Plato redivivus, or, A dialogue concerning government wherein, by observations drawn from other kingdoms and states both ancient and modern, an endeavour is used to discover the present politick distemper of our own, with the causes and remedies ...
         Neville, Henry, 1620-1694.
      
       
         
           1681
        
      
       Approx. 350 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 239 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A52855
         Wing N515
         ESTC R14592
         12939759
         ocm 12939759
         95842
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52855)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 95842)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 363:7)
      
       
         
           
             Plato redivivus, or, A dialogue concerning government wherein, by observations drawn from other kingdoms and states both ancient and modern, an endeavour is used to discover the present politick distemper of our own, with the causes and remedies ...
             Neville, Henry, 1620-1694.
          
           
             The second edition, with additions.
          
           [17], 293 p.
           
             Printed for S.I. and sold by R. Dew,
             London :
             1681.
          
           
             Written by Henry Neville. Cf. DNB.
             Errata: p. [14].
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             Page 268 has print missing in filmed copy. Pages 136-end photographed from Princeton University Library copy and inserted at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Prerogative, Royal -- England.
           Political science -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688.
        
      
    
     
        2003-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-09 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-09 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           PLATO
           REDIVIVUS
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           DIALOGUE
           CONCERNING
           Government
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           ,
           by
           Observations
           drawn
           from
           other
           KINGDOMS
           and
           STATES
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           ,
           an
           Endeavour
           is
           used
           to
           discover
           the
           present
           POLITICK
           DISTEMPER
           of
           our
           OWN
           ,
           with
           the
           CAUSES
           ,
           and
           REMEDIES
           .
        
         
           
             Non
             Ego
             sum
             Vates
             ,
             sed
             Prisci
             conscius
             aevi
             .
          
           
             Pluribus
             exemplis
             haec
             tibi
             Mysta
             Cano.
          
           
             Res
             nolunt
             male
             administrari
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Second
           Edition
           ,
           with
           Additions
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           S.I.
           and
           Sold
           by
           
             R.
             Dew
          
           ,
           1681.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PUBLISHER
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           ALL
           the
           Account
           I
           can
           give
           thee
           of
           this
           Piece
           is
           ;
           that
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           October
           last
           it
           was
           sent
           to
           me
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           Letter
           without
           a
           Name
           ,
           and
           written
           in
           a
           Hand
           altogether
           unknown
           to
           me
           ,
           though
           different
           from
           the
           Character
           of
           the
           Dialogue
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           Argument
           .
           The
           Letter
           was
           very
           short
           ;
           and
           contained
           only
           ,
           that
           the
           Writer
           having
           the
           fortune
           to
           meet
           with
           this
           Discourse
           (
           of
           which
           he
           
           denied
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           )
           he
           thought
           it
           very
           fit
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           if
           I
           thought
           it
           could
           be
           of
           any
           advantage
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           no
           prejudice
           ,
           I
           might
           publish
           it
           if
           I
           pleased
           ,
           and
           make
           my
           best
           of
           it
           .
           When
           I
           had
           opened
           it
           ,
           and
           perceived
           that
           it
           treated
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           present
           Times
           ;
           I
           supposing
           it
           to
           be
           something
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           those
           scurrulous
           Libels
           which
           the
           Press
           spawns
           every
           day
           ,
           was
           extreamly
           displeased
           with
           my
           Servant
           ,
           for
           receiving
           in
           my
           absence
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           dangerous
           days
           ,
           such
           a
           Pacquet
           ,
           without
           taking
           any
           account
           or
           notice
           of
           the
           Messenger
           who
           brought
           it
           :
           'till
           he
           ,
           to
           appease
           me
           ,
           assured
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Bearer
           did
           look
           like
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           very
           unsuitable
           Garb
           to
           a
           Trapan
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           did
           believe
           he
           had
           seen
           him
           often
           at
           my
           Shop
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           knew
           him
           well
           .
           When
           I
           had
           
           begun
           to
           read
           it
           ,
           and
           found
           no
           harm
           ,
           I
           was
           resolved
           to
           peruse
           it
           in
           the
           Company
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           a
           worthy
           Friend
           of
           mine
           ;
           who
           ,
           to
           his
           exact
           Skill
           and
           Learning
           in
           the
           Laws
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           hath
           added
           a
           very
           profound
           Knowledge
           in
           all
           other
           Literature
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           the
           excellence
           of
           Platonick
           Philosophy
           .
           When
           we
           had
           joyntly
           gone
           through
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           clearly
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           although
           some
           might
           be
           angry
           with
           certain
           passages
           in
           it
           ,
           yet
           the
           Discourse
           reflecting
           upon
           no
           particular
           person
           ,
           was
           very
           uncapable
           of
           bringing
           me
           into
           any
           danger
           for
           publishing
           it
           ;
           either
           from
           the
           State
           ,
           or
           from
           any
           private
           Man.
           When
           I
           had
           secured
           my self
           against
           
             Damnum
             Emergens
          
           ,
           we
           went
           about
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           distinction
           of
           the
           Schools
           ,
           which
           is
           
             Lucrum
             cessans
          
           ,
           
           And
           I
           made
           some
           Objections
           against
           the
           probability
           of
           vending
           this
           Dialogue
           to
           Profit
           ;
           which
           ,
           in
           things
           of
           my
           Trade
           ,
           is
           always
           my
           design
           ,
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           .
           My
           first
           Fear
           in
           that
           behalf
           was
           ,
           that
           this
           Author
           would
           disgust
           the
           Reader
           ,
           in
           being
           too
           confident
           and
           positive
           in
           matters
           of
           high
           a
           Speculation
           .
           My
           Friend
           replied
           ,
           that
           the
           Assurance
           he
           shewed
           was
           void
           of
           all
           Sawciness
           ,
           and
           expressed
           with
           great
           Modesty
           :
           and
           that
           he
           verily
           believed
           that
           he
           meant
           very
           faithfully
           and
           sincerely
           towards
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           .
           My
           next
           doubt
           was
           ,
           that
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           this
           Treatise
           being
           a
           Repetition
           of
           a
           great
           many
           Principles
           and
           Positions
           out
           of
           Oceana
           ,
           the
           Author
           would
           be
           discredited
           for
           borrowing
           from
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           Sale
           of
           the
           Book
           hindred
           .
           To
           that
           my
           Friend
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           
           before
           ever
           Oceana
           came
           out
           ,
           there
           were
           very
           many
           Treatises
           and
           Pamphlets
           ,
           which
           alledged
           the
           Political
           Principle
           ,
           
             That
             Empire
             was
             founded
             in
             Property
             ,
          
           and
           discoursed
           rationally
           upon
           it
           :
           Amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           one
           entituled
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             an
             Officer
             in
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             to
             His
             Highness
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
          
           (
           which
           he
           then
           shewed
           me
           )
           printed
           in
           1653.
           as
           I
           remember
           ;
           which
           was
           more
           than
           three
           years
           before
           Oceana
           was
           written
           :
           and
           yet
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           no
           Man
           will
           aver
           that
           the
           Learned
           Gentleman
           who
           writ
           that
           Book
           had
           stollen
           from
           that
           Pamphlet
           .
           For
           whosoever
           sets
           himself
           to
           study
           Politicks
           ,
           must
           do
           it
           by
           reading
           History
           ,
           and
           observing
           in
           it
           the
           several
           Turns
           and
           Revolutions
           of
           Government
           :
           and
           then
           the
           Cause
           of
           such
           Change
           will
           be
           so
           visible
           and
           obvious
           ,
           that
           we
           need
           not
           impute
           
           Theft
           to
           any
           Man
           that
           finds
           it
           out
           :
           it
           being
           as
           lawful
           ,
           and
           as
           easie
           for
           any
           Person
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           the
           Author
           of
           Oceana
           ,
           or
           that
           Pamphlet
           ,
           to
           read
           
             Thucidides
             ,
             Polybius
             ,
             Livy
          
           or
           Plutarch
           :
           and
           if
           he
           do
           so
           with
           attentiveness
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           find
           the
           same
           things
           there
           that
           they
           have
           found
           .
           And
           if
           this
           were
           not
           Lawful
           ,
           when
           that
           any
           one
           Person
           has
           written
           in
           any
           Science
           ,
           no
           Man
           must
           write
           after
           him
           :
           for
           in
           Polity
           ,
           the
           Orders
           of
           Government
           ;
           in
           Architecture
           ,
           the
           several
           Orders
           of
           
             Pillars
             ,
             Arches
             ,
             Architraves
             ,
             Cornishes
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           In
           Physick
           ,
           the
           
             Causes
             ,
             Prognosticks
          
           and
           Crisis
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           are
           so
           exactly
           the
           same
           in
           all
           Writers
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           as
           well
           accuse
           all
           subsequent
           Authors
           to
           have
           been
           but
           Plagiaries
           of
           the
           Antecedent
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           the
           Learned
           
           Gentleman
           added
           ,
           that
           Oceana
           was
           written
           (
           it
           being
           thought
           Lawful
           so
           to
           do
           in
           those
           times
           )
           to
           evince
           out
           of
           these
           Principles
           ,
           that
           England
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           any
           other
           Government
           than
           a
           Democracy
           .
           And
           this
           Author
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Maxims
           ,
           or
           Aphorisms
           of
           Politicks
           ,
           endeavours
           to
           prove
           that
           they
           may
           be
           applied
           naturally
           and
           fitly
           ,
           to
           the
           redressing
           and
           supporting
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Monarchies
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           of
           England
           .
           I
           had
           but
           one
           Doubt
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           an
           Objection
           against
           the
           Title
           ,
           which
           I
           resolved
           at
           the
           first
           not
           to
           mention
           ,
           because
           I
           could
           salve
           it
           by
           altering
           the
           Title
           Page
           .
           But
           since
           I
           had
           opportunity
           ,
           I
           acquainted
           the
           Gentleman
           with
           it
           :
           And
           it
           was
           ,
           That
           certainly
           no
           Man
           would
           ever
           buy
           a
           Book
           that
           had
           in
           
           Front
           of
           it
           so
           insolent
           and
           presumptuous
           a
           Motto
           as
           
             Plato
             Redivivus
          
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           must
           needs
           be
           thought
           not
           only
           vain
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           but
           void
           of
           Sence
           and
           Iudgement
           too
           ,
           who
           compares
           himself
           with
           Plato
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Philosopher
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Politician
           (
           I
           had
           almost
           said
           the
           greatest
           Divine
           too
           )
           that
           ever
           lived
           .
           My
           Counsellor
           told
           me
           that
           he
           had
           as
           great
           a
           resentment
           of
           any
           injury
           done
           to
           Plato
           as
           I
           ,
           or
           any
           Man
           could
           have
           .
           But
           that
           he
           was
           hard
           to
           believe
           that
           this
           Man
           intended
           to
           compare
           himself
           to
           Plato
           ,
           either
           in
           Natural
           Parts
           or
           Learning
           ;
           but
           only
           to
           shew
           that
           he
           did
           imitate
           his
           way
           of
           Writing
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           ;
           (
           though
           not
           the
           matter
           )
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           exactly
           .
           For
           Plato
           ever
           
           writ
           these
           high
           Matters
           in
           easie
           and
           familiar
           Dialogues
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           great
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           learned
           men
           of
           that
           Age
           ;
           as
           
             Simias
             ,
             Cebes
             ,
             Timaeus
             ,
             Callias
             ,
             Phaedon
             ,
             &c.
          
           yea
           and
           Socrates
           himself
           ,
           the
           Interlocutors
           ,
           although
           they
           never
           heard
           any
           thing
           of
           it
           till
           the
           Book
           came
           out
           .
           And
           although
           talking
           of
           State
           Affairs
           in
           a
           Monarchy
           must
           needs
           be
           more
           offensive
           than
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Democracy
           where
           Plato
           lived
           .
           And
           therefore
           our
           Author
           has
           forborn
           the
           naming
           the
           Persons
           who
           constitute
           this
           Dialogue
           ;
           yet
           he
           does
           make
           a
           pretty
           near
           Representation
           and
           Character
           of
           some
           Persons
           ,
           who
           ,
           I
           dare
           swear
           never
           heard
           of
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           Author's
           Design
           .
           This
           convinced
           me
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           suffer
           the
           Title
           to
           pass
           .
           So
           that
           I
           have
           nothing
           more
           to
           say
           to
           thee
           ,
           Courteous
           Reader
           ,
           but
           to
           desire
           
           thee
           to
           pardon
           the
           Faults
           in
           Printing
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           plainness
           and
           easiness
           of
           the
           Style
           ,
           and
           some
           Tautologies
           :
           which
           latter
           I
           could
           easily
           have
           mended
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           thought
           the
           Author
           did
           not
           let
           them
           pass
           out
           of
           neglect
           ,
           but
           design
           :
           and
           intended
           that
           both
           they
           ,
           and
           the
           familiarity
           of
           the
           words
           and
           expressions
           ,
           suited
           better
           with
           his
           purpose
           of
           disposing
           this
           matter
           to
           be
           treated
           in
           ordinary
           Conversation
           amongst
           private
           Friends
           ,
           than
           full
           Periods
           and
           starch'd
           Language
           would
           have
           done
           ;
           which
           might
           have
           been
           Impropriety
           .
           The
           next
           Request
           I
           have
           to
           thee
           is
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           dost
           believe
           this
           Discourse
           to
           be
           a
           very
           foolish
           one
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           (
           for
           I
           am
           no
           fit
           Iudge
           of
           such
           matters
           )
           that
           thou
           wilt
           yet
           vouchsafe
           to
           suspend
           thy
           Censure
           of
           it
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           Impression
           is
           vended
           :
           that
           so
           ,
           although
           
           neither
           the
           Publick
           nor
           thy self
           may
           ever
           reap
           any
           Benefit
           or
           Profit
           by
           it
           ,
           I
           may
           be
           yet
           so
           fortunate
           by
           thy
           favour
           as
           to
           do
           it
           .
           Which
           will
           make
           me
           study
           thy
           Content
           hereafter
           in
           something
           better
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           remain
           ,
        
         
           
             Thy
             Friend
             and
             Servant
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAg.
           II.
           lin
           .
           4.
           for
           we
           r
           one
           .
           p.
           16.
           l.
           26.
           '
           for
           Sphynx
           r.
           Oedipus
           .
           p.
           45.
           l.
           ult
           .
           r.
           Iussu
           .
           p.
           64.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           endeavested
           ,
           p.
           105.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           ●eirotonia
           .
           p.
           124.
           l.
           9.
           for
           of
           r.
           or
           .
           l.
           26.
           r.
           
             the
             mending
          
           .
           p.
           134.
           l.
           24.
           for
           or
           r.
           and.
           p.
           209.
           l.
           9.
           for
           of
           r.
           or
           ,
           p.
           221.
           l.
           7.
           for
           
             ●is
             will
          
           r.
           
             his
             writ
          
           ,
           p.
           222.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           
             most
             Monarchies
          
           ,
           p.
           243
           ,
           l.
           24.
           for
           is
           r.
           
             by
             an
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Political
           Discourses
           and
           Histories
           worth
           reading
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THe
           Works
           of
           the
           famous
           
             Nicholas
             Machiavel
          
           ,
           Citizen
           and
           Secretary
           of
           Florence
           ,
           containing
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           History
           of
           Florence
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Prince
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Original
           of
           the
           Guelf
           and
           Ghibilin
           Factions
           .
           4.
           
           The
           Life
           of
           
             Castruccio
             Castracani
          
           .
           5.
           
           The
           Murther
           of
           Vitelli
           ,
           &c.
           by
           Duke
           Valentino
           .
           6.
           
           The
           State
           of
           France
           .
           7.
           
           The
           State
           of
           Germany
           .
           8.
           
           The
           Discourses
           on
           
             Titus
             Livius
          
           .
           9.
           
           The
           Art
           of
           War.
           10.
           
           The
           Marriage
           of
           Belphegor
           ,
           a
           Novel
           .
           11.
           
           Nicholas
           Machiavel's
           Letter
           ,
           in
           Vindication
           of
           himself
           and
           his
           writings
           :
           All
           written
           in
           Italian
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           newly
           and
           faithfully
           Translated
           into
           English.
           In
           Folio
           ,
           
             Price
             Bound
          
           ,
           16
           s.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             I
             Ragguagli
             dj
             Parnasso
          
           ;
           or
           Advertisements
           from
           Parnassus
           ,
           in
           two
           Centuries
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Politick
             Touchstone
          
           ,
           written
           Originally
           in
           Italian
           ,
           By
           that
           Noble
           Roman
           
             Trajano
             Boccalini
          
           .
           Englished
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Monmouth
           :
           In
           Folio
           
             Price
             bound
          
           8
           s.
           
        
         
         
           3.
           
           The
           History
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Europe
           ,
           in
           this
           present
           age
           ,
           but
           more
           particularly
           of
           the
           
             Republick
             of
             Venice
          
           ,
           written
           in
           Italian
           ,
           by
           
             Battista
             Nani
          
           ,
           Cavalier
           and
           Procurator
           of
           St.
           Mark
           :
           Englished
           by
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Honiwood
          
           ,
           Knight
           ;
           in
           Folio
           ,
           
             price
             bound
          
           12
           s.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           History
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           Venice
           ,
           wherein
           the
           
             Policies
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             Magistrates
          
           ,
           and
           Laws
           of
           that
           State
           are
           fully
           related
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           of
           the
           
             Balloting
             Box
          
           ,
           exactly
           described
           :
           Written
           in
           the
           Year
           1675
           ,
           in
           Octav.
           
             Price
             bound
          
           3
           s.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           History
           of
           the
           
             Turkish
             Empire
          
           ,
           from
           the
           year
           1623
           ,
           to
           the
           year
           1677
           ,
           containing
           the
           Reigns
           of
           the
           three
           last
           Emperours
           ,
           
             viz.
             Sultan
             Morat
          
           ,
           Sultan
           Ibrahim
           ,
           and
           Sultan
           Mahomet
           4th
           ,
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           13th
           Emperour
           now
           Reigning
           :
           By
           
             Paul
             Rycaut
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           late
           Consul
           of
           Smyrna
           .
           In
           Folio
           ,
           
             Price
             bound
          
           14
           s.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           present
           State
           of
           the
           
             Ottoman
             Empire
          
           in
           3
           Books
           ,
           containing
           the
           Maximes
           of
           the
           
             Turkish
             Polity
          
           ,
           their
           Religion
           and
           
             Military
             Discipline
          
           ,
           Illustrated
           with
           divers
           Figures
           .
           Written
           by
           
             Paul
             Rycaut
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           late
           Secretary
           to
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           there
           ,
           and
           since
           Consul
           of
           Smyrna
           .
           The
           Fourth
           Edition
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           ,
           
             Price
             bound
          
           5
           s.
           
        
         
      
    
     
       
         
         
           him
           for
           near
           two
           Moneths
           ,
           had
           certain
           necessary
           occasions
           ,
           which
           called
           him
           for
           some
           time
           into
           the
           Country
           .
           Where
           he
           had
           not
           been
           above
           three
           Weeks
           ,
           before
           he
           heard
           ,
           by
           meer
           accident
           ,
           that
           the
           Gentleman
           of
           Venice
           was
           fallen
           dangerous
           sick
           of
           a
           malignant
           Feaver
           .
           Which
           made
           him
           post
           away
           immediately
           to
           London
           ,
           to
           assist
           and
           serve
           him
           in
           what
           he
           might
           .
           But
           he
           found
           him
           almost
           perfectly
           restored
           to
           his
           health
           by
           an
           eminent
           Physician
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           as
           renowned
           for
           his
           Skill
           and
           Cures
           at
           home
           ;
           as
           for
           his
           Writings
           both
           here
           and
           abroad
           :
           And
           who
           besides
           his
           profound
           knowledge
           in
           all
           Learning
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           other
           Professions
           as
           his
           own
           ,
           had
           particularly
           arriv'd
           to
           so
           exact
           and
           perfect
           a
           discovery
           of
           the
           formerly
           hidden
           parts
           of
           human
           Bodies
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           who
           can
           but
           understand
           Latine
           ,
           may
           by
           his
           means
           know
           more
           of
           Anatomy
           than
           either
           Hypocrates
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           Ancients
           or
           Moderns
           did
           ,
           or
           do
           perceive
           .
           And
           if
           he
           had
           lived
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           that
           great
           Philosopher
           would
           never
           have
           said
           ,
           
             Cor
             hominis
             inscrutabile
          
           .
           This
           excellent
           Doctor
           being
           in
           
           the
           sick
           mans
           Chamber
           ,
           when
           the
           other
           English
           Gentleman
           ,
           newly
           alighted
           ,
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           .
           After
           some
           Compliments
           and
           Conversation
           of
           course
           ,
           they
           begun
           to
           talk
           of
           Political
           Matters
           ,
           as
           you
           will
           better
           understand
           by
           the
           Introduction
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Discourse
           it self
           .
        
         
           
             The
             FIRST
             DAY
             .
          
           
             The
             Introduction
             .
          
           
             
               English
               Gentleman
               .
            
             
               THE
               sudden
               news
               I
               had
               of
               your
               sad
               distemper
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               you
               were
               in
               ,
               has
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               affliction
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               my
               present
               and
               speedy
               repair
               to
               London
               ,
               some
               Weeks
               sooner
               than
               I
               intended
               :
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               received
               some
               comfort
               to
               hear
               at
               my
               arrival
               of
               your
               amendment
               ,
               and
               do
               take
               much
               more
               now
               to
               find
               you
               up
               ,
               and
               
               as
               I
               hope
               recover'd
               ;
               which
               I
               knew
               would
               be
               a
               necessary
               consequence
               of
               your
               sending
               for
               this
               excellent
               Physician
               ,
               the
               Esculapius
               of
               our
               Age
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               first
               request
               I
               had
               to
               make
               to
               you
               ,
               if
               by
               seeing
               him
               here
               in
               your
               Chamber
               I
               had
               not
               found
               it
               needless
               .
               For
               the
               Destiny
               of
               us
               
               English-men
               depends
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               we
               either
               live
               or
               dye
               Infallibly
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Judgment
               or
               good
               Fortune
               we
               have
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               sick
               ,
               either
               to
               call
               or
               not
               call
               him
               to
               our
               assistance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Venetian
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               Infinitely
               obliged
               to
               you
               ,
               for
               your
               care
               of
               me
               ,
               but
               am
               sorry
               it
               has
               been
               so
               inconvenient
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               you
               leave
               your
               Affairs
               in
               the
               Countrey
               sooner
               than
               you
               proposed
               to
               your self
               to
               do
               :
               I
               wish
               I
               might
               be
               so
               fortunate
               in
               the
               course
               of
               my
               Life
               ,
               as
               to
               find
               an
               opportunity
               of
               making
               some
               part
               of
               an
               acknowledgment
               ,
               for
               this
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               favours
               ,
               but
               shall
               pray
               God
               it
               may
               not
               be
               in
               the
               same
               kind
               ;
               but
               that
               your
               health
               may
               ever
               be
               so
               entire
               ,
               that
               you
               never
               need
               so
               transcendent
               a
               Charity
               ,
               as
               I
               now
               receive
               from
               your
               Goodness
               :
               And
               as
               to
               this
               incomparable
               Doctor
               ;
               although
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               that
               
               all
               the
               good
               which
               has
               happen'd
               to
               me
               in
               this
               Country
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               knowledge
               I
               have
               received
               of
               Persons
               and
               Things
               ,
               does
               derive
               from
               you
               ;
               yet
               I
               must
               make
               an
               exception
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               one
               point
               ;
               for
               if
               I
               can
               either
               read
               ,
               or
               hear
               ,
               this
               Gentleman
               's
               excellent
               Writings
               ,
               and
               the
               Fame
               he
               worthily
               injoys
               in
               my
               Country
               ,
               would
               have
               made
               it
               inexcusable
               in
               me
               ,
               to
               implore
               the
               help
               of
               any
               other
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               assure
               you
               ,
               that
               ,
               before
               I
               left
               England
               ,
               it
               was
               in
               my
               Ambition
               to
               beg
               your
               Mediation
               towards
               the
               bringing
               me
               into
               the
               acquaintance
               and
               favour
               of
               this
               Learned
               Person
               ,
               even
               before
               I
               had
               any
               thoughts
               of
               becoming
               the
               Object
               of
               his
               Care
               and
               Skill
               ,
               as
               now
               I
               am
               the
               Trophy
               of
               both
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doctor
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               you
               are
               both
               too
               great
               to
               be
               Flatterers
               ,
               and
               I
               too
               little
               to
               be
               flattered
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               will
               impute
               this
               fine
               discourse
               you
               both
               make
               about
               me
               ,
               to
               the
               overflowing
               of
               your
               Wit
               ,
               and
               the
               having
               no
               Object
               near
               you
               to
               vent
               it
               upon
               but
               me
               .
               And
               for
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               if
               my
               Art
               fail
               me
               not
               ,
               the
               voiding
               this
               Mirth
               ,
               is
               a
               very
               good
               sign
               that
               you
               are
               in
               a
               fair
               way
               to
               a
               perfect
               recovery
               .
               
               And
               for
               my
               Countryman
               here
               :
               I
               hope
               whilst
               he
               has
               this
               vent
               ,
               that
               his
               Hypocondriack
               distemper
               will
               be
               at
               quiet
               ,
               and
               that
               neither
               his
               own
               thoughts
               ,
               nor
               the
               ill
               posture
               of
               our
               Publick
               Affairs
               will
               make
               him
               hang
               himself
               ,
               for
               at
               least
               this
               twelve
               Months
               :
               Only
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               pray
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               this
               does
               not
               pass
               upon
               me
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               drink
               it
               like
               Milk
               (
               as
               the
               French
               phrase
               it
               )
               being
               mindful
               of
               what
               a
               grave
               Gentleman
               at
               Florence
               replyed
               to
               a
               young
               Esquire
               ,
               who
               answered
               his
               Compliments
               with
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 flatter
                 me
                 ,
                 i
                 prencipi
                 s'adulano
                 i
                 pari
                 vostri
                 si
                 coglionono
              
               ;
               That
               last
               word
               I
               cannot
               render
               well
               into
               Latin.
               
            
          
           
             
               English
               Gentleman
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Doctor
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               offend
               your
               Modesty
               :
               The
               next
               time
               we
               do
               you
               Justice
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               behind
               your
               back
               ,
               since
               you
               are
               so
               severe
               upon
               us
               .
               But
               you
               may
               assure
               your self
               that
               my
               intention
               of
               recommending
               you
               to
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               was
               for
               his
               own
               sake
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               yours
               :
               For
               you
               have
               too
               many
               Patients
               already
               ,
               and
               it
               were
               much
               better
               ,
               both
               for
               you
               and
               us
               ,
               that
               you
               had
               but
               half
               so
               many
               :
               For
               then
               we
               should
               have
               more
               of
               your
               Writings
               ,
               and
               
               sometimes
               enjoy
               your
               good
               Conversation
               ;
               which
               is
               worth
               our
               being
               sick
               on
               purpose
               for
               .
               And
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               put
               my self
               sometimes
               into
               my
               Bed
               ,
               and
               send
               for
               you
               ,
               since
               you
               have
               done
               coming
               to
               our
               Coffee-House
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               leave
               this
               Subject
               now
               ,
               I
               hear
               you
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               Gentleman
               is
               in
               a
               perfect
               way
               of
               recovery
               ;
               pray
               is
               he
               well
               enough
               to
               hear
               ,
               without
               any
               prejudice
               to
               his
               convalescence
               ,
               a
               reprehension
               I
               have
               to
               make
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               yes
               ;
               you
               mav
               say
               what
               you
               will
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               your
               Repremands
               will
               rather
               divert
               than
               trouble
               him
               ,
               and
               prove
               more
               a
               Cordial
               than
               a
               Corrosive
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Then
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               pray
               consider
               what
               satisfaction
               you
               can
               ever
               make
               me
               ,
               for
               the
               hard
               measure
               you
               have
               used
               towards
               me
               ,
               in
               letting
               me
               learn
               from
               common
               Fame
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               the
               news
               of
               your
               Sickness
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               till
               your
               recovery
               ;
               and
               for
               depriving
               me
               of
               the
               opportunity
               of
               paying
               the
               debt
               I
               owe
               to
               your
               own
               merit
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               recommendation
               of
               those
               worthy
               Persons
               in
               Italy
               ,
               who
               did
               me
               the
               honour
               to
               address
               you
               to
               me
               .
               And
               this
               injury
               is
               much
               aggravated
               by
               
               the
               splendour
               of
               your
               Condition
               ,
               and
               greatness
               of
               your
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               makes
               it
               impossible
               for
               me
               ever
               to
               hope
               for
               any
               other
               occasion
               to
               express
               my
               faithful
               service
               to
               you
               ,
               or
               satisfie
               any
               part
               of
               the
               duty
               I
               have
               to
               be
               at
               your
               devotion
               .
               To
               be
               sick
               in
               a
               strange
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               distrust
               the
               sincerity
               and
               obedience
               of
               —
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Pray
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               interrupt
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               any
               distrust
               of
               your
               goodness
               to
               me
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               had
               sufficient
               experience
               ;
               nor
               any
               insensibleness
               how
               much
               your
               care
               might
               advantage
               me
               ;
               much
               less
               any
               scruple
               I
               had
               of
               being
               more
               in
               your
               debt
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               had
               been
               possible
               for
               me
               to
               entertain
               ,
               it
               must
               have
               been
               thought
               of
               long
               since
               ,
               before
               I
               had
               received
               those
               great
               Obligations
               ,
               which
               I
               never
               made
               any
               difficulty
               to
               accept
               of
               .
               It
               was
               not
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               any
               of
               these
               Considerations
               ,
               which
               hindred
               me
               from
               advertising
               you
               of
               my
               Distemper
               ;
               but
               the
               Condition
               and
               Nature
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               moment
               depriv'd
               me
               of
               the
               exercise
               of
               those
               Faculties
               which
               might
               give
               me
               a
               Capacity
               of
               helping
               my self
               in
               any
               thing
               .
               
               But
               otherwise
               I
               assure
               you
               that
               no
               day
               of
               my
               life
               shall
               pass
               ,
               wherein
               I
               will
               not
               express
               a
               sence
               of
               your
               Favours
               ,
               and
               —
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Pray
               now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               permit
               me
               to
               interrupt
               you
               ;
               for
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               looks
               for
               no
               Compliments
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               I
               have
               to
               say
               ,
               is
               ;
               That
               the
               desire
               you
               signified
               to
               me
               ,
               to
               give
               you
               some
               account
               of
               our
               Affairs
               here
               ,
               and
               the
               turbulency
               of
               our
               present
               State
               ,
               will
               be
               much
               better
               placed
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               to
               address
               it
               to
               this
               Gentleman
               whose
               Parts
               and
               Studies
               have
               fitted
               him
               for
               such
               an
               Employment
               ;
               besides
               his
               having
               had
               a
               great
               share
               in
               the
               managing
               Affairs
               of
               State
               here
               ,
               in
               other
               times
               :
               And
               really
               no
               man
               understands
               the
               Government
               of
               England
               better
               than
               he
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               Doctor
               ,
               I
               should
               tell
               you
               ,
               
                 i
                 pari
                 miei
                 si
                 coglionono
              
               ,
               for
               so
               you
               your self
               have
               baptized
               this
               kind
               of
               Civility
               ;
               But
               however
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               Province
               that
               I
               cannot
               be
               reasonably
               prest
               to
               take
               upon
               me
               ,
               whilst
               you
               are
               present
               ,
               who
               are
               very
               well
               known
               to
               be
               as
               skillful
               in
               the
               Nature
               and
               Distemper
               of
               the
               Body
               Politick
               ,
               as
               the
               whole
               
               Nation
               confesses
               you
               to
               be
               in
               the
               concerns
               of
               the
               Natural
               .
               And
               you
               would
               have
               good
               store
               of
               Practice
               in
               your
               former
               Capacity
               ,
               if
               the
               wise
               Custom
               amongst
               the
               Ancient
               Greeks
               were
               not
               totally
               out
               of
               use
               .
               For
               they
               ,
               when
               they
               found
               any
               Craziness
               or
               indisposition
               in
               their
               several
               Governments
               ,
               before
               it
               broke
               out
               into
               a
               Disease
               ,
               did
               repair
               to
               the
               Physicians
               of
               State
               (
               who
               ,
               from
               their
               Profession
               ,
               were
               called
               the
               Seven
               Wise
               Men
               of
               Greece
               )
               and
               obtain'd
               from
               them
               some
               good
               Recipes
               to
               prevent
               those
               seeds
               of
               distemper
               from
               taking
               root
               ,
               and
               destroying
               the
               publique
               Peace
               .
               But
               in
               our
               days
               ,
               these
               Signes
               or
               Forerunners
               of
               Diseases
               in
               State
               are
               not
               foreseen
               ,
               till
               the
               whole
               Mass
               is
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Patient
               is
               incurable
               ,
               but
               by
               violent
               Remedies
               .
               And
               if
               we
               could
               have
               perceived
               the
               first
               Symptoms
               of
               our
               Distemper
               ,
               and
               used
               good
               Alteratives
               ,
               the
               curiosity
               of
               this
               worthy
               Gentleman
               had
               been
               spared
               ,
               as
               also
               his
               command
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               some
               light
               into
               our
               matters
               ;
               and
               we
               unfortunate
               English-men
               had
               reposed
               in
               that
               quiet
               ,
               ease
               ,
               and
               security
               ,
               which
               we
               enjoy'd
               three
               hundred
               years
               
               since
               .
               But
               let
               us
               leave
               the
               contest
               who
               shall
               inform
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               lest
               we
               spend
               the
               time
               we
               should
               do
               it
               in
               unprofitably
               ,
               and
               let
               each
               of
               us
               take
               his
               part
               ;
               for
               if
               we
               speakall
               ,
               it
               will
               look
               like
               a
               studied
               discourse
               fitted
               for
               the
               Press
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               familiar
               Dialogue
               .
               For
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               private
               Conversation
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               originally
               in
               the
               planting
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               when
               there
               were
               two
               sorts
               of
               preaching
               ;
               the
               one
               Concionary
               ,
               which
               was
               used
               by
               the
               Apostles
               and
               other
               Missionaries
               ,
               when
               they
               spoke
               to
               those
               who
               had
               never
               heard
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               possibly
               not
               so
               much
               as
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Law
               ,
               or
               the
               History
               of
               Christ
               :
               The
               duty
               of
               those
               was
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               not
               reply
               ,
               or
               any
               way
               interrupt
               the
               harrangue
               :
               But
               when
               the
               Believers
               (
               called
               the
               Church
               )
               assembled
               together
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               Custom
               of
               such
               of
               the
               Auditors
               ,
               to
               whom
               any
               thing
               occurred
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               
                 S.
                 Paul
              
               calls
               it
               )
               was
               revealed
               ,
               to
               interpose
               and
               desire
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               an
               Interlocutory
               Preaching
               ,
               or
               Religious
               Conversation
               ;
               and
               served
               very
               much
               to
               the
               instructing
               and
               edifying
               those
               who
               had
               long
               believed
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               possibly
               
               knew
               as
               much
               of
               him
               as
               their
               Pastor
               himself
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               used
               still
               amongst
               many
               of
               our
               Independent
               Congregations
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               (
               besides
               the
               reason
               I
               alledged
               before
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               still
               insist
               upon
               )
               some
               other
               cause
               to
               beg
               that
               you
               will
               please
               to
               give
               your self
               the
               trouble
               of
               answering
               this
               Gentleman's
               Queries
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               very
               defective
               in
               my
               Expressions
               in
               the
               Italian
               Language
               ;
               which
               though
               I
               understand
               perfectly
               ,
               and
               so
               comprehend
               all
               that
               either
               of
               you
               deliver
               ,
               yet
               I
               find
               not
               words
               at
               hand
               to
               signifie
               my
               own
               meaning
               ,
               and
               am
               therefore
               necessitated
               to
               deliver
               my self
               in
               Latin
               ,
               as
               you
               see
               .
               And
               I
               fear
               that
               our
               pronunciation
               being
               so
               different
               from
               that
               which
               is
               used
               in
               Italy
               ,
               this
               worthy
               person
               may
               not
               so
               easily
               comprehend
               what
               I
               intend
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               disappointed
               in
               the
               desire
               he
               hath
               to
               be
               perfectly
               instructed
               in
               our
               Affairs
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Really
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               all
               ;
               for
               besides
               that
               ,
               I
               confess
               your
               pronunciation
               of
               the
               Latin
               Tongue
               to
               be
               very
               new
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               I
               have
               been
               forced
               to
               be
               troublesom
               to
               you
               ,
               in
               making
               you
               repeat
               things
               twice
               ,
               or
               
               thrice
               .
               I
               say
               besides
               that
               your
               Latinity
               ,
               as
               your
               Writings
               shew
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               world
               knows
               ,
               is
               very
               pure
               and
               elegant
               ,
               which
               it
               is
               notorious
               to
               all
               ,
               that
               we
               in
               Italy
               scarce
               understand
               :
               Gentlemen
               there
               never
               Learning
               more
               Latin
               ,
               than
               what
               is
               necessary
               to
               call
               for
               Meat
               and
               Drink
               ,
               in
               Germany
               or
               Holland
               ,
               where
               most
               of
               the
               Hosts
               speak
               a
               certain
               Franck
               ,
               compounded
               of
               
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Latin
              
               ,
               and
               Italian
               .
               And
               though
               some
               of
               us
               have
               Latin
               enough
               to
               understand
               a
               good
               Author
               ,
               (
               as
               you
               have
               of
               our
               Language
               )
               yet
               we
               seldom
               arrive
               to
               speak
               any
               better
               than
               this
               Franck
               ,
               or
               can
               without
               study
               comprehend
               good
               Latin
               ,
               when
               we
               meet
               with
               it
               in
               discourse
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               your
               perfection
               in
               that
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               my
               ignorance
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               makes
               me
               concur
               with
               you
               ,
               in
               desiring
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               pains
               of
               instructing
               my
               Curiosity
               in
               Italian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               obey
               you
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               upon
               this
               condition
               ,
               that
               both
               you
               and
               the
               Doctor
               will
               vouchsafe
               to
               interrogate
               me
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               give
               me
               the
               Method
               of
               serving
               you
               in
               this
               :
               And
               then
               that
               you
               will
               both
               
               please
               to
               interrupt
               and
               contradict
               me
               ,
               when
               you
               think
               I
               say
               any
               think
               amiss
               ,
               or
               that
               either
               of
               you
               are
               of
               a
               different
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               me
               a
               good
               occasion
               of
               explaining
               my self
               ,
               and
               possibly
               of
               being
               convinced
               by
               you
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               easily
               confess
               ;
               for
               I
               hate
               nothing
               more
               than
               to
               hear
               disputes
               amongst
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               men
               of
               sence
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Speakers
               seem
               (
               like
               Sophisters
               in
               a
               Colledge
               )
               to
               dispute
               rather
               for
               Victory
               ,
               than
               to
               discover
               and
               find
               out
               the
               Truth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               all
               this
               I
               believe
               will
               be
               granted
               you
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               now
               ,
               but
               to
               adjourn
               ,
               and
               name
               a
               time
               when
               to
               meet
               again
               .
               Which
               I
               ,
               being
               this
               Gentlemans
               Physician
               ,
               will
               take
               upon
               me
               to
               appoint
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               to
               morrow
               morning
               about
               nine
               of
               the
               Clock
               ,
               after
               he
               has
               slept
               well
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               he
               will
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               a
               Cordial
               I
               intend
               to
               send
               him
               immediately
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               not
               to
               weary
               him
               too
               much
               ,
               we
               will
               take
               our
               leaves
               of
               him
               for
               this
               Night
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               expect
               your
               return
               with
               great
               impatience
               ,
               and
               if
               your
               Cordial
               be
               not
               very
               potent
               ,
               I
               believe
               the
               desire
               
               of
               seeing
               you
               will
               make
               me
               wake
               much
               sooner
               than
               the
               hour
               you
               appoint
               .
               And
               I
               am
               very
               confident
               ,
               that
               my
               mind
               aswell
               as
               my
               body
               ,
               will
               be
               sufficiently
               improved
               by
               such
               Visits
               .
               It
               begins
               to
               be
               darkish
               ,
               Boy
               light
               your
               Torch
               ,
               and
               wait
               on
               these
               Gentlemen
               down
               .
            
          
           
             
               Both.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               we
               wish
               you
               all
               good
               rest
               and
               health
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               ,
               with
               a
               thousand
               thanks
               ,
               the
               like
               to
               you
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             SECOND
             DAY
             .
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               WEll
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               ?
               Have
               you
               rested
               well
               to
               Night
               ?
               I
               fear
               we
               come
               too
               early
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Dear
               Doctor
               ,
               I
               find
               my self
               very
               well
               ,
               thanks
               to
               your
               Care
               and
               Skill
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               up
               above
               these
               two
               hours
               ,
               in
               expectation
               of
               the
               favour
               you
               and
               this
               Gentleman
               promist
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               then
               pray
               let
               us
               leave
               off
               Compliments
               and
               Repartees
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               had
               a
               great
               deal
               too
               much
               yesterday
               ,
               and
               fall
               to
               our
               business
               ,
               and
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               interrogate
               this
               Gentleman
               what
               you
               think
               fit
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Then
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               my
               first
               request
               to
               you
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               you
               will
               vouchsafe
               to
               acquaint
               me
               for
               what
               Reasons
               this
               Nation
               ,
               which
               hath
               ever
               been
               esteemed
               (
               and
               very
               justly
               )
               one
               of
               the
               most
               considerable
               People
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               best
               Figure
               both
               in
               Peace
               ,
               Treaties
               ,
               War
               ,
               and
               Trade
               ,
               is
               now
               of
               so
               small
               regard
               ,
               and
               signifies
               so
               little
               abroad
               ?
               Pardon
               the
               freedom
               I
               take
               ,
               for
               I
               assure
               you
               it
               is
               not
               out
               of
               disrespect
               ,
               much
               less
               of
               contempt
               that
               I
               speak
               it
               :
               For
               since
               I
               arrived
               in
               England
               ,
               I
               find
               it
               one
               of
               the
               most
               flourishing
               Kingdoms
               in
               Europe
               ,
               full
               of
               splendid
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ;
               the
               comliest
               persons
               alive
               ,
               Valiant
               ,
               Courteous
               ,
               Knowing
               and
               Bountiful
               ;
               and
               as
               well
               stored
               with
               Commoners
               ,
               Honest
               ,
               Industrious
               ,
               fitted
               for
               Business
               ,
               Merchandise
               ,
               Arts
               ,
               or
               Arms
               ;
               as
               their
               several
               Educations
               lead
               them
               .
               Those
               who
               apply
               themselves
               to
               study
               ,
               prodigious
               for
               Learning
               ,
               and
               succeeding
               to
               admiration
               in
               the
               perfection
               of
               all
               Sciences
               :
               All
               this
               makes
               the
               Riddle
               impossible
               to
               be
               solved
               ;
               but
               by
               some
               skillful
               Sphynx
               ,
               such
               as
               you
               are
               ;
               whose
               pains
               I
               will
               yet
               so
               far
               spare
               ,
               as
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               in
               that
               little
               time
               I
               have
               
               spent
               here
               ,
               perceive
               that
               the
               immediate
               cause
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               is
               the
               Dis-union
               of
               the
               People
               and
               the
               Governours
               ;
               the
               Discontentment
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               Turbulency
               of
               the
               Commonalty
               ;
               although
               without
               all
               Violence
               or
               Tumult
               ,
               which
               is
               Miraculous
               .
               So
               that
               what
               I
               now
               request
               of
               you
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               you
               will
               please
               to
               deduce
               particularly
               to
               me
               ,
               the
               Causes
               of
               this
               Division
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               are
               laid
               open
               ,
               I
               may
               proceed
               (
               if
               you
               think
               fit
               to
               permit
               it
               )
               from
               the
               Disease
               ,
               when
               known
               ,
               to
               enquire
               out
               the
               Remedies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Before
               I
               come
               to
               make
               you
               any
               Answer
               ,
               I
               must
               thank
               you
               for
               the
               Worthy
               and
               Honourable
               Character
               you
               give
               of
               our
               Nation
               ,
               and
               shall
               add
               to
               it
               ,
               That
               I
               do
               verily
               believe
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               not
               a
               more
               Loyal
               and
               Faithful
               People
               to
               their
               Prince
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               than
               ours
               are
               ;
               nor
               that
               fear
               more
               to
               fall
               into
               that
               State
               of
               Confusion
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               were
               twenty
               years
               since
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               not
               only
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               consists
               of
               the
               most
               Eminent
               Men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               both
               for
               Estates
               and
               Parts
               ;
               but
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               this
               Isle
               in
               general
               ;
               even
               
               those
               (
               so
               many
               of
               them
               as
               have
               their
               understandings
               yet
               entire
               )
               which
               were
               of
               the
               Anti-royal
               Party
               ,
               in
               our
               late
               Troubles
               ,
               have
               all
               of
               them
               the
               greatest
               horrour
               imaginable
               ,
               to
               think
               of
               doing
               any
               thing
               ,
               that
               may
               bring
               this
               poor
               Country
               into
               those
               Dangers
               and
               Uncertainties
               ,
               which
               then
               did
               threaten
               our
               Ruin
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               for
               this
               Consideration
               ;
               that
               neither
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               some
               ,
               who
               were
               engaged
               in
               those
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               aver
               to
               have
               been
               very
               great
               ,
               nor
               the
               success
               of
               their
               Contest
               ,
               which
               ended
               in
               an
               absolute
               Victory
               ,
               could
               prevail
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               give
               this
               Kingdom
               any
               advantage
               ;
               nay
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               any
               settlement
               ,
               in
               Satisfaction
               and
               Requital
               of
               all
               the
               Blood
               it
               had
               lost
               ,
               Mony
               it
               had
               spent
               ,
               and
               Hazzard
               it
               had
               run
               .
               A
               clear
               Argument
               why
               we
               must
               totally
               exclude
               a
               Civil
               War
               from
               being
               any
               of
               the
               Remedies
               ,
               when
               we
               come
               to
               that
               point
               .
               I
               must
               add
               further
               ,
               That
               as
               we
               have
               as
               loyal
               subjects
               as
               are
               any
               where
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               so
               we
               have
               as
               gracious
               and
               good
               a
               Prince
               :
               I
               never
               having
               yet
               heard
               that
               he
               did
               ,
               or
               attempted
               to
               do
               ,
               any
               the
               least
               Act
               of
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ,
               in
               any
               publick
               Concern
               ;
               nor
               did
               ever
               
               take
               ,
               or
               endeavour
               to
               take
               from
               any
               particular
               person
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Law.
               And
               for
               his
               only
               Brother
               (
               although
               accidentally
               he
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               to
               be
               a
               great
               motive
               of
               the
               Peoples
               unquietness
               )
               all
               men
               must
               acknowledge
               him
               to
               be
               a
               most
               Glorious
               and
               Honourable
               Prince
               ;
               one
               who
               has
               exposed
               his
               life
               several
               times
               for
               the
               Safety
               and
               Glory
               of
               this
               Nation
               ;
               one
               who
               pays
               justly
               and
               punctually
               his
               Debts
               ,
               and
               manages
               his
               own
               Fortune
               discreetly
               ;
               and
               yet
               keeps
               the
               best
               Court
               and
               Equipage
               of
               any
               Subject
               in
               Christendom
               ;
               is
               Courteous
               and
               Affable
               to
               all
               ;
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               has
               nothing
               in
               his
               whole
               Conduct
               to
               be
               excepted
               against
               ,
               much
               less
               dreaded
               ;
               excepting
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               believed
               to
               be
               of
               a
               Religion
               contrary
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Safety
               and
               interest
               of
               this
               People
               ,
               which
               gives
               them
               just
               Apprehensions
               of
               their
               Future
               Condition
               :
               But
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               Speculate
               hereafter
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               since
               we
               have
               such
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               such
               Subjects
               ,
               we
               must
               needs
               want
               the
               ordinary
               cause
               of
               Distrust
               and
               Division
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               seek
               higher
               to
               find
               out
               the
               Original
               
               of
               this
               turbulent
               posture
               we
               are
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Truly
               you
               had
               need
               seek
               higher
               or
               lower
               to
               satisfie
               us
               ,
               for
               hitherto
               you
               have
               but
               enforced
               the
               Gentleman's
               Question
               ,
               and
               made
               us
               more
               admire
               what
               the
               Solution
               will
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
               then
               I
               shall
               delay
               you
               no
               longer
               :
               The
               
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
              
               ,
               the
               Pensioner-Parliament
               ,
               the
               
                 Thorow-pac'd
                 Iudges
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Flattering
                 Divines
              
               ,
               the
               Buisie
               and
               
                 Designing
                 Papists
              
               ,
               the
               
                 French
                 Counsels
              
               ,
               are
               not
               the
               Causes
               of
               our
               Misfortunes
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               the
               Effects
               (
               as
               our
               present
               Distractions
               are
               )
               of
               one
               
                 Primary
                 Cause
              
               ;
               which
               is
               
                 the
                 Breach
                 and
                 Ruin
                 of
                 our
                 Government
              
               ;
               which
               having
               been
               decaying
               for
               near
               two
               hundred
               years
               ,
               is
               in
               our
               Age
               brought
               so
               near
               to
               Expiration
               ,
               that
               it
               lyes
               agonizing
               ,
               and
               can
               no
               longer
               perform
               the
               Functions
               of
               a
               Political
               Life
               ,
               nor
               carry
               on
               the
               work
               of
               Ordering
               and
               Preserving
               Mankind
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Shifts
               that
               our
               Courtiers
               have
               within
               some
               years
               used
               ,
               are
               but
               so
               many
               Tricks
               ,
               or
               Conclusions
               which
               they
               are
               trying
               to
               hold
               Life
               and
               Soul
               together
               a
               while
               longer
               ;
               and
               have
               
               played
               Handy-Dandy
               with
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               especially
               with
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
              
               ,
               (
               the
               only
               part
               which
               is
               now
               left
               entire
               of
               the
               old
               Constitution
               )
               by
               Adjourning
               ,
               and
               Proroguing
               ,
               and
               Dissolving
               them
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               true
               meaning
               of
               the
               Law
               )
               as
               well
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               our
               
                 late
                 King
              
               ,
               as
               during
               his
               Majestics
               that
               
                 now
                 is
              
               .
               Whereas
               indeed
               our
               Counsellors
               (
               perceiving
               the
               decay
               of
               the
               Foundation
               ,
               as
               they
               must
               ,
               if
               they
               can
               see
               but
               one
               Inch
               into
               the
               Politicks
               )
               ought
               to
               have
               Addrest
               themselves
               to
               the
               King
               to
               call
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               true
               Physician
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               open
               the
               Distemper
               there
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               endeavour'd
               a
               Cure
               ,
               before
               it
               had
               been
               too
               late
               ,
               as
               I
               fear
               it
               now
               is
               :
               I
               mean
               the
               piecing
               and
               patching
               up
               the
               Old
               Government
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               as
               the
               Divine
               Machiavil
               says
               ,
               That
               Diseases
               in
               Government
               are
               like
               a
               Marasmus
               in
               the
               Body
               Natural
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               hard
               to
               be
               discovered
               whilst
               it
               is
               Curable
               ;
               and
               after
               it
               comes
               to
               be
               easie
               to
               discern
               ,
               difficult
               if
               not
               impossible
               to
               be
               Remedy'd
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               to
               be
               supposed
               that
               the
               Counsellors
               are
               ,
               or
               ought
               to
               be
               skilful
               Physicians
               ,
               and
               to
               foresee
               the
               Seeds
               of
               State-Distempers
               ,
               
               time
               enough
               to
               prevent
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Patient
               ;
               else
               they
               ought
               in
               Conscience
               to
               excuse
               themselves
               from
               that
               sublime
               Employment
               ,
               and
               betake
               themselves
               to
               Callings
               more
               suitable
               to
               their
               Capacities
               .
               So
               that
               although
               for
               this
               Reason
               the
               
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
              
               here
               are
               inexcusable
               ,
               and
               deserve
               all
               the
               Fury
               which
               must
               one
               time
               or
               other
               be
               let
               loose
               against
               them
               ,
               (
               except
               they
               shall
               suddenly
               fly
               from
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               ,
               by
               finding
               out
               in
               time
               ,
               and
               advising
               the
               true
               means
               of
               setting
               themselves
               to
               rights
               )
               yet
               neither
               Prince
               nor
               People
               are
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               be
               blamed
               for
               not
               being
               able
               to
               Conduct
               things
               better
               .
               No
               more
               than
               the
               Waggoner
               is
               to
               answer
               for
               his
               ill
               guiding
               ,
               or
               the
               Oxon
               for
               their
               ill
               drawing
               the
               Waggon
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               with
               Age
               and
               ill
               usage
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               Wheels
               unserviceable
               :
               Or
               the
               Pilot
               and
               Marriners
               ,
               for
               not
               weathring
               out
               a
               Storm
               when
               the
               Ship
               hath
               sprung
               a
               planck
               .
               And
               as
               in
               the
               body
               of
               Man
               ,
               sometime●
               the
               Head
               and
               all
               the
               Members
               are
               in
               good
               Order
               ,
               nay
               ,
               the
               Vital
               Parts
               are
               sound
               and
               entire
               ;
               yet
               if
               there
               be
               a
               Considerable
               Putrifaction
               in
               the
               humors
               
               much
               more
               ,
               if
               the
               Blood
               (
               which
               the
               Scripture
               calls
               the
               life
               )
               be
               Impure
               and
               Corrupted
               ;
               the
               Patient
               ceases
               not
               to
               be
               in
               great
               Danger
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               dies
               without
               some
               skillful
               Physician
               :
               And
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Head
               and
               all
               the
               parts
               suffer
               ,
               and
               are
               unquiet
               ,
               full
               as
               much
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               all
               immediately
               affected
               .
               So
               it
               is
               in
               every
               respect
               with
               the
               Body
               Politick
               ,
               or
               Commonwealth
               ,
               when
               their
               Foundations
               are
               moulder'd
               :
               And
               although
               in
               both
               these
               Cases
               ,
               the
               Patients
               cannot
               (
               though
               the
               Distemper
               be
               in
               their
               own
               Bodies
               )
               know
               what
               they
               ail
               ,
               but
               are
               forced
               to
               send
               for
               some
               Artist
               to
               tell
               them
               ;
               yet
               they
               cease
               not
               to
               be
               extreamly
               uneasie
               and
               impatient
               ,
               and
               lay
               hold
               oftentimes
               upon
               unsuitable
               Remedies
               ,
               and
               impute
               their
               Malady
               to
               wrong
               and
               ridiculous
               Causes
               .
               As
               some
               people
               do
               here
               ,
               who
               think
               that
               
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 Popery
              
               is
               our
               only
               Evil
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               we
               were
               secure
               against
               that
               ,
               our
               Peace
               and
               Settlement
               were
               obtain'd
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               Disease
               needed
               no
               other
               Cure.
               But
               of
               this
               more
               when
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Cure.
               
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Against
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               certainly
               we
               have
               nothing
               to
               reply
               :
               but
               
               must
               grant
               ,
               that
               when
               any
               Government
               is
               decay'd
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               mended
               ,
               or
               all
               will
               Ruine
               .
               But
               now
               we
               must
               Request
               you
               to
               declare
               to
               us
               ,
               how
               the
               Government
               of
               England
               is
               decay'd
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               comes
               to
               be
               so
               .
               For
               I
               am
               one
               of
               those
               Unskilful
               Persons
               ,
               that
               cannot
               discern
               a
               State
               Marasmus
               ,
               when
               the
               danger
               is
               so
               far
               off
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Then
               no
               man
               living
               can
               :
               for
               your
               Government
               is
               this
               day
               the
               only
               School
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               breeds
               such
               Physicians
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               esteemed
               one
               of
               the
               ablest
               amongst
               them
               :
               And
               it
               would
               be
               manifest
               to
               all
               the
               World
               for
               Truth
               ;
               although
               there
               were
               no
               argument
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               admirable
               Stability
               and
               Durableness
               of
               your
               Government
               ,
               which
               hath
               lasted
               above
               twelve
               hundred
               years
               entire
               and
               perfect
               ;
               whilst
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Countreys
               in
               Europe
               ,
               have
               not
               only
               changed
               Masters
               very
               frequently
               in
               a
               quarter
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               but
               have
               varied
               and
               altered
               their
               Polities
               very
               often
               .
               Which
               manifests
               that
               you
               must
               needs
               have
               ever
               enjoy'd
               a
               Succession
               of
               wise
               Citizens
               ,
               that
               have
               had
               skill
               and
               Ability
               to
               forwarn
               you
               betimes
               of
               those
               Rocks
               against
               which
               your
               excellently-built
               Vessel
               might
               in
               time
               split
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               over-value
               ,
               not
               only
               me
               ,
               but
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               my
               Fellow
               Citizens
               ;
               for
               we
               have
               none
               of
               these
               high
               Speculations
               ,
               nor
               hath
               scarce
               any
               of
               our
               Body
               read
               
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 Plato
              
               ,
               or
               Cicero
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               those
               great
               Artists
               ,
               Ancient
               or
               Modern
               ,
               who
               teach
               that
               great
               Science
               of
               the
               Governing
               and
               Increasing
               great
               States
               and
               Cities
               ;
               without
               studying
               which
               Science
               no
               man
               can
               be
               fit
               to
               discourse
               pertinently
               of
               these
               matters
               ;
               much
               less
               to
               found
               or
               mend
               a
               Government
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               find
               the
               defects
               of
               it
               .
               We
               only
               study
               our
               own
               Government
               ,
               and
               that
               too
               Chiefly
               to
               be
               fit
               for
               advantagious
               Employments
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               foresee
               our
               dangers
               .
               Which
               yet
               I
               must
               needs
               confess
               some
               amongst
               us
               are
               pretty
               good
               at
               ,
               and
               will
               in
               a
               Harangue
               made
               upon
               passing
               a
               Law
               ,
               venture
               to
               tell
               us
               what
               will
               be
               the
               Consequence
               of
               it
               two
               hundred
               years
               hence
               .
               But
               of
               these
               things
               I
               shall
               be
               very
               prodigal
               in
               my
               discourse
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               Leisure
               and
               Patience
               to
               command
               me
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               of
               our
               Polity
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               pray
               be
               pleased
               to
               go
               on
               with
               your
               Edifying
               Instruction
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Before
               I
               can
               tell
               you
               how
               the
               Government
               of
               England
               came
               to
               be
               decayed
               ,
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               what
               that
               Government
               was
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               now
               is
               :
               And
               I
               should
               say
               something
               too
               of
               Government
               in
               General
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               am
               afraid
               of
               talking
               of
               that
               Subject
               ,
               before
               you
               who
               are
               so
               exact
               a
               Judge
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               thought
               you
               had
               been
               pleased
               to
               have
               done
               with
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               I
               assure
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               more
               skill
               in
               that
               matter
               than
               ever
               I
               can
               pretend
               to
               ,
               it
               would
               but
               serve
               to
               make
               me
               the
               fitter
               Auditor
               of
               what
               you
               shall
               say
               on
               that
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               in
               the
               Course
               of
               my
               Reasoning
               upon
               this
               Point
               ,
               I
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               insist
               and
               expatiate
               upon
               many
               things
               ,
               which
               both
               my self
               and
               others
               have
               Publish'd
               in
               former
               times
               .
               For
               which
               I
               will
               only
               make
               this
               excuse
               ,
               that
               the
               Repetition
               of
               such
               matters
               is
               the
               more
               pardonable
               ,
               because
               they
               will
               be
               at
               least
               new
               to
               you
               ,
               who
               are
               a
               stranger
               to
               our
               Affairs
               and
               Writings
               .
               And
               the
               rather
               because
               those
               discourses
               shall
               be
               apply'd
               to
               our
               present
               condition
               ,
               and
               suited
               to
               our
               present
               occasions
               .
               But
               I
               will
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               obey
               you
               ,
               and
               proceed
               .
               I
               will
               not
               take
               
               upon
               me
               to
               say
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               Conjecture
               ,
               how
               and
               when
               Government
               began
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               what
               Government
               is
               most
               Ancient
               :
               History
               must
               needs
               be
               silent
               in
               that
               point
               ,
               for
               that
               Government
               is
               more
               Ancient
               than
               History
               .
               And
               there
               was
               never
               any
               Writer
               ,
               but
               was
               bred
               under
               some
               Government
               ,
               which
               is
               necessarily
               supposed
               to
               be
               the
               Parent
               of
               all
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               produced
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               would
               be
               as
               hard
               for
               a
               man
               to
               Write
               an
               account
               of
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Laws
               and
               Polity
               of
               any
               Countrey
               ,
               except
               there
               were
               memory
               of
               it
               ,
               (
               which
               cannot
               be
               before
               the
               first
               Historiographer
               )
               as
               it
               would
               be
               to
               any
               person
               without
               Records
               to
               tell
               the
               particular
               History
               of
               his
               own
               Birth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               cannot
               comprehend
               you
               ,
               may
               not
               Historians
               Write
               a
               History
               of
               Matters
               done
               before
               they
               were
               born
               ?
               If
               it
               were
               so
               ;
               no
               man
               could
               Write
               but
               of
               his
               own
               times
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               My
               meaning
               is
               ,
               Where
               there
               are
               not
               Stories
               ,
               or
               Records
               ,
               extant
               ;
               for
               as
               for
               Oral
               Tradition
               ,
               it
               lasts
               but
               for
               one
               Age
               ,
               and
               then
               degenerates
               
               into
               Fable
               :
               I
               call
               any
               thing
               in
               Writing
               ,
               whereby
               the
               account
               of
               the
               Passages
               or
               Occurrences
               of
               former
               times
               is
               derived
               to
               our
               knowledge
               ,
               a
               History
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               not
               pend
               Methodically
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               make
               the
               Author
               pass
               for
               a
               Wit
               :
               And
               had
               rather
               read
               the
               Authentick
               Records
               of
               any
               Country
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               Collection
               of
               their
               Laws
               and
               Letters
               concerning
               Transactions
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               than
               the
               most
               Eloquent
               and
               Judicious
               Narrative
               that
               can
               be
               made
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Methinks
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               your
               discourse
               seems
               to
               imply
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               no
               account
               extant
               of
               the
               beginning
               of
               Governments
               ;
               pray
               what
               do
               you
               think
               of
               the
               Books
               of
               Moses
               ,
               which
               seem
               to
               be
               pend
               on
               purpose
               to
               inform
               us
               how
               he
               ,
               by
               Gods
               Command
               ,
               led
               that
               People
               out
               of
               Egypt
               into
               another
               Land
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               way
               made
               them
               a
               Government
               ?
               Besides
               ,
               does
               not
               Plutarch
               tell
               us
               ,
               how
               Theseus
               gathered
               together
               the
               dispersed
               Inhabitants
               of
               Attica
               ,
               brought
               them
               into
               one
               City
               ,
               and
               under
               one
               Government
               of
               his
               own
               making
               ?
               The
               like
               did
               Romulus
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               in
               divers
               Countries
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               never
               said
               that
               we
               had
               not
               sufficient
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Original
               of
               particular
               Governments
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               these
               great
               Legislators
               had
               seen
               ,
               and
               lived
               under
               other
               Administrations
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               help
               of
               Learned
               Law-givers
               and
               Philosophers
               ,
               excepting
               the
               first
               who
               had
               the
               Aid
               of
               God
               himself
               .
               So
               that
               it
               remains
               undiscovered
               yet
               ,
               how
               the
               first
               Regulation
               of
               man-kind
               began
               :
               And
               therefore
               I
               will
               take
               for
               granted
               that
               which
               all
               the
               Politicians
               conclude
               :
               Which
               is
               ,
               That
               Necessity
               made
               the
               first
               Government
               .
               For
               every
               man
               by
               the
               first
               Law
               of
               Nature
               (
               which
               is
               common
               to
               us
               and
               brutes
               )
               had
               ,
               like
               Beasts
               in
               a
               Pasture
               ,
               right
               to
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               there
               being
               no
               Property
               ,
               each
               Individual
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               the
               stronger
               ,
               might
               seize
               whatever
               any
               other
               had
               possessed
               himself
               of
               before
               ,
               which
               made
               a
               State
               of
               perpetual
               War.
               To
               Remedy
               which
               ,
               and
               the
               fear
               that
               nothing
               should
               be
               long
               enjoyed
               by
               any
               particular
               person
               (
               neither
               was
               any
               mans
               Life
               in
               safety
               )
               every
               man
               consented
               to
               be
               debar'd
               of
               that
               Universal
               Right
               to
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               confine
               himself
               to
               a
               quiet
               and
               secure
               enjoyment
               of
               such
               a
               part
               as
               
               should
               be
               allotted
               him
               :
               Thence
               came
               in
               Ownership
               ,
               or
               Property
               ;
               to
               maintain
               which
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               consent
               to
               Laws
               ,
               and
               a
               Government
               to
               put
               them
               in
               Execution
               .
               Which
               of
               the
               Governments
               now
               extant
               ,
               or
               that
               have
               been
               formerly
               ,
               was
               first
               ,
               is
               not
               possible
               now
               to
               be
               known
               ;
               but
               I
               think
               this
               must
               be
               taken
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               the
               Frame
               or
               Constitution
               was
               first
               ,
               it
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Perswasion
               and
               Meditation
               of
               some
               Wise
               and
               vertuous
               Person
               ,
               and
               consented
               to
               by
               the
               whole
               Number
               .
               And
               then
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               instituted
               for
               the
               good
               and
               Preservation
               of
               the
               Governed
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               the
               Exaltation
               and
               greatness
               of
               the
               Person
               or
               Persons
               appointed
               to
               Govern
               :
               The
               Reason
               why
               I
               beg
               this
               Concession
               is
               ,
               That
               it
               seems
               very
               improbable
               ,
               not
               to
               say
               impossible
               ,
               that
               a
               vast
               number
               of
               people
               should
               ever
               be
               brought
               to
               consent
               to
               put
               themselves
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               others
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               ends
               abovesaid
               ,
               and
               so
               lose
               their
               Liberty
               without
               advantaging
               themselves
               in
               any
               thing
               .
               And
               it
               is
               full
               as
               impossible
               that
               any
               person
               (
               or
               persons
               so
               inconsiderable
               in
               number
               as
               Magistrates
               and
               Rulers
               are
               )
               should
               by
               force
               get
               an
               Empire
               
               to
               themselves
               .
               Though
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               that
               a
               whole
               people
               have
               in
               imminent
               Dangers
               ,
               either
               from
               the
               Invasion
               of
               a
               powerful
               Enemy
               ,
               or
               from
               Civil
               Distractions
               ,
               put
               themselves
               wholly
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               one
               Illustrious
               Person
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               good
               Success
               ,
               under
               the
               best
               Forms
               of
               Government
               :
               But
               this
               is
               nothing
               to
               the
               Original
               of
               States
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               wonder
               how
               you
               come
               to
               pass
               over
               the
               Consideration
               of
               Paternal
               Government
               ,
               which
               is
               held
               to
               have
               been
               the
               beginning
               of
               Monarchies
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Really
               I
               did
               not
               think
               it
               worth
               the
               taking
               notice
               of
               ,
               for
               though
               it
               be
               not
               easie
               to
               prove
               a
               Negative
               ,
               yet
               I
               believe
               if
               we
               could
               trace
               all
               Foundations
               of
               Polities
               that
               now
               are
               ,
               or
               ever
               came
               to
               our
               knowledge
               since
               the
               World
               began
               ;
               we
               shall
               find
               none
               of
               them
               to
               have
               descended
               from
               Paternal
               Power
               ;
               we
               know
               nothing
               of
               Adam's
               leaving
               the
               Empire
               to
               Cain
               ,
               or
               Seth
               :
               It
               was
               impossible
               for
               Noah
               to
               retain
               any
               Jurisdiction
               over
               his
               own
               three
               Sons
               ;
               who
               were
               dispersed
               into
               three
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               our
               Antiquaries
               Calculate
               right
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               Abraham
               ,
               whilst
               
               he
               lived
               ,
               as
               also
               his
               Son
               Isaac
               ,
               they
               were
               out
               ordinary
               Fathers
               of
               Families
               ,
               and
               no
               question
               governed
               their
               own
               Houshold
               as
               all
               others
               do
               ;
               but
               when
               Iacob
               upon
               his
               Death-bed
               did
               relate
               to
               his
               Children
               ,
               the
               Promise
               Almighty
               God
               had
               made
               his
               Grandfather
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               a
               great
               Nation
               ,
               and
               give
               his
               Posterity
               a
               fruitful
               Territory
               ,
               he
               speaks
               not
               one
               word
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               Reuben
               his
               first-born
               ,
               but
               supposes
               them
               all
               equal
               :
               And
               so
               they
               were
               taken
               to
               be
               by
               Moses
               ,
               when
               he
               divided
               the
               Land
               to
               them
               by
               Lot
               ;
               and
               by
               Gods
               command
               made
               them
               a
               Commonwealth
               .
               So
               that
               I
               believe
               this
               fancy
               to
               have
               been
               first
               started
               ,
               not
               by
               the
               solid
               Judgement
               of
               any
               man
               ,
               but
               to
               flatter
               some
               Prince
               ,
               and
               to
               assert
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               better
               Arguments
               ,
               the
               
                 jus
                 Divinum
              
               of
               Monarchy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               been
               impertinent
               in
               interrupting
               you
               ,
               but
               yet
               now
               I
               cannot
               repent
               of
               it
               ,
               since
               your
               Answer
               hath
               given
               me
               so
               much
               satisfaction
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               so
               as
               you
               say
               ,
               that
               Government
               was
               at
               first
               Instituted
               for
               the
               Interest
               and
               Preservation
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               ,
               That
               there
               are
               and
               have
               been
               so
               many
               absolute
               Monarchies
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               which
               
               it
               seems
               that
               nothing
               is
               provided
               for
               ,
               but
               the
               Greatness
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               presumed
               to
               give
               you
               already
               my
               Reason
               ,
               why
               I
               take
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               Power
               could
               never
               be
               given
               by
               the
               Consent
               of
               any
               People
               ,
               for
               a
               perpetuity
               ;
               for
               though
               the
               People
               of
               Israel
               did
               against
               the
               will
               of
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               indeed
               of
               God
               himself
               demand
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               chuse
               themselves
               a
               King
               ;
               yet
               he
               was
               never
               such
               a
               King
               as
               we
               speak
               of
               ;
               for
               that
               all
               the
               Orders
               of
               their
               Commonwealth
               the
               Sanhedrim
               ,
               the
               Congregation
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               &c.
               did
               still
               remain
               in
               being
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               excellently
               proved
               by
               a
               learned
               Gentleman
               of
               our
               Nation
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               refer
               you
               ;
               it
               may
               then
               be
               enquired
               into
               ,
               how
               these
               Monarchies
               at
               first
               did
               arise
               .
               History
               being
               in
               this
               point
               silent
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Ancient
               Principalities
               ,
               we
               will
               Conjecture
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               them
               might
               very
               well
               proceed
               from
               the
               Corruption
               of
               better
               Governments
               ,
               which
               must
               necessarily
               cause
               a
               Depravation
               in
               manners
               (
               as
               nothing
               is
               more
               certain
               than
               that
               Politick
               defects
               breed
               Moral
               ones
               ,
               as
               our
               Nation
               is
               a
               pregnant
               Example
               )
               this
               Debauchery
               
               of
               manners
               might
               blind
               the
               understandings
               of
               a
               great
               many
               ,
               destroy
               the
               Fortunes
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               indigent
               ,
               insuse
               into
               very
               many
               a
               neglect
               and
               carelesness
               of
               the
               publick
               good
               (
               which
               in
               all
               setled
               States
               is
               very
               much
               regarded
               )
               so
               that
               it
               might
               easily
               come
               into
               the
               Ambition
               of
               some
               bold
               aspiring
               Person
               to
               affect
               Empire
               ,
               and
               as
               easily
               into
               his
               Power
               ,
               by
               fair
               pretences
               with
               some
               ,
               and
               promises
               of
               advantages
               with
               others
               ,
               to
               procure
               Followers
               ,
               and
               gain
               a
               numerous
               Party
               ,
               either
               to
               Usurp
               Tyranny
               over
               his
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               or
               to
               lead
               men
               forth
               to
               Conquer
               and
               Subdue
               another
               .
               Thus
               it
               is
               supposed
               that
               Nimrod
               got
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               who
               in
               Scripture
               is
               called
               a
               Great
               Hunter
               before
               God
               ,
               which
               Expositers
               interpret
               ,
               A
               great
               Tyrant
               .
               The
               Modern
               Despotical
               Powers
               have
               been
               acquired
               by
               one
               of
               these
               two
               ways
               ,
               either
               by
               pretending
               by
               the
               first
               Founder
               thereof
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               Divine
               Mission
               and
               so
               gaining
               not
               only
               Followers
               ,
               but
               even
               easie
               Access
               in
               some
               places
               without
               Force
               to
               Empire
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               dilateing
               their
               Power
               by
               great
               Conquests
               .
               Thus
               Mahomet
               and
               
                 Cingis
                 Can
              
               began
               ,
               and
               
               established
               the
               Sarazen
               and
               Tartarian
               Kingdoms
               ;
               or
               by
               a
               long
               Series
               of
               Wisdom
               in
               a
               Prince
               ,
               or
               chief
               Magistrate
               of
               a
               mixt
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               who
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Sleepiness
               and
               Inadvertency
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               have
               been
               able
               to
               extinguish
               the
               great
               Nobility
               ,
               or
               render
               them
               Inconsiderable
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               degrees
               taking
               away
               from
               the
               People
               their
               Protectors
               ,
               render
               them
               Slaves
               .
               So
               the
               Monarchies
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Countries
               ,
               have
               grown
               to
               what
               they
               are
               at
               this
               day
               ;
               there
               being
               left
               but
               a
               Shadow
               of
               the
               three
               States
               in
               any
               of
               these
               Mocarchies
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               bounds
               remaining
               to
               the
               Regal
               Power
               ;
               but
               since
               Property
               remains
               still
               to
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               these
               Governments
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               changed
               ,
               but
               not
               founded
               or
               established
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               Maxim
               more
               Infallible
               and
               Holding
               in
               any
               Science
               ,
               than
               this
               is
               in
               the
               Politicks
               ,
               
                 That
                 Empire
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 Property
                 .
              
               Force
               or
               Fraud
               may
               alter
               a
               Government
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               Property
               that
               must
               Found
               and
               Eternise
               it
               :
               Upon
               this
               undeniable
               Aphorisme
               we
               are
               to
               build
               most
               of
               our
               subsequent
               Reasoning
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               we
               may
               suppose
               ,
               that
               
               hereafter
               the
               great
               power
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               may
               diminish
               much
               ,
               when
               his
               enraged
               and
               oppressed
               Subjects
               come
               to
               be
               commanded
               by
               a
               Prince
               of
               less
               Courage
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Military
               Vertue
               ,
               when
               it
               will
               be
               very
               hard
               for
               any
               such
               King
               to
               Govern
               Tyrannically
               a
               Country
               which
               is
               not
               entirely
               his
               own
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Pray
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               ask
               you
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               Reason
               that
               here
               in
               our
               Country
               ,
               where
               the
               Peerage
               is
               lessened
               sufficiently
               ,
               the
               King
               has
               not
               gotten
               as
               great
               an
               Addition
               of
               Power
               as
               accrews
               to
               the
               Crown
               in
               France
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               You
               will
               understand
               that
               ,
               Doctor
               ,
               before
               I
               have
               finisht
               this
               discourse
               ;
               but
               to
               stay
               your
               Stomach
               till
               then
               ,
               you
               may
               please
               to
               know
               that
               in
               France
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               Nobility
               which
               has
               been
               lately
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               did
               not
               consist
               in
               vast
               Riches
               and
               Revenues
               ,
               but
               in
               great
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               which
               obliged
               the
               People
               to
               obey
               them
               ;
               whereas
               our
               great
               Peers
               in
               former
               times
               had
               not
               only
               the
               same
               great
               Dependences
               ,
               but
               very
               Considerable
               Revenues
               besides
               ,
               in
               Demesnes
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               :
               
               This
               Vassallage
               over
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               the
               Peers
               of
               France
               had
               ,
               being
               abolisht
               ,
               the
               Power
               over
               those
               Tenants
               ,
               which
               before
               was
               in
               their
               Lords
               ,
               fell
               naturally
               and
               of
               course
               into
               the
               Crown
               ,
               although
               the
               Lands
               and
               possessions
               divested
               of
               those
               Dependences
               did
               and
               do
               still
               remain
               to
               the
               Owners
               ;
               whereas
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               though
               the
               Services
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               worn
               out
               ,
               and
               insignificant
               ;
               yet
               for
               want
               of
               Providence
               and
               Policy
               in
               former
               Kings
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               foresee
               the
               danger
               a
               ▪
               far
               off
               ,
               Entails
               have
               been
               suffered
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ;
               and
               so
               two
               parts
               in
               ten
               of
               all
               those
               vast
               Estates
               ,
               as
               well
               Mannours
               as
               Demesnes
               ,
               by
               the
               Luxury
               and
               Folly
               of
               the
               Owners
               ,
               have
               been
               within
               these
               two
               hundred
               years
               purchased
               by
               the
               lesser
               Gentry
               and
               the
               Commons
               ;
               which
               has
               been
               so
               far
               from
               advantaging
               the
               Crown
               ,
               that
               it
               has
               made
               the
               Country
               scarce
               governable
               by
               Monarchy
               :
               But
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               I
               will
               go
               on
               with
               my
               discourse
               about
               Government
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               this
               again
               hereafter
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               cannot
               find
               by
               the
               small
               
               reading
               I
               have
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               any
               other
               Governments
               in
               the
               World
               Anciently
               than
               these
               three
               ,
               
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 Aristocracy
              
               ,
               and
               Democracy
               .
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               light
               out
               of
               Antiquity
               to
               convince
               me
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               in
               old
               times
               any
               other
               Monarchies
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               were
               absolutely
               Despotical
               ;
               all
               Kingdoms
               then
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Greece
               (
               as
               
                 Macedon
                 ,
                 Epirus
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               and
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               Princes
               exercised
               their
               Power
               moderately
               )
               as
               in
               Asia
               ,
               being
               altogether
               unlimited
               by
               any
               Laws
               ,
               or
               any
               Assemblies
               of
               Nobility
               or
               People
               .
               Yet
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               when
               he
               reckons
               up
               the
               Corruptions
               of
               these
               three
               Governments
               ,
               calls
               Tyranny
               the
               Corruption
               of
               Monarchy
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               means
               a
               Change
               of
               Government
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Corruptions
               of
               the
               other
               two
               )
               then
               it
               must
               follow
               ,
               that
               the
               Philosopher
               knew
               of
               some
               other
               Monarchy
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               degenerated
               into
               Tyranny
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               into
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ;
               for
               so
               the
               Word
               Tyranny
               is
               most
               commonly
               taken
               ,
               though
               in
               modern
               Languages
               it
               signifies
               the
               ill
               Exercise
               of
               Power
               ;
               for
               certainly
               Arbitrary
               Government
               cannot
               be
               called
               Tyranny
               ,
               where
               the
               
               whole
               Property
               is
               in
               the
               Prince
               (
               as
               we
               reasonably
               suppose
               it
               to
               have
               been
               in
               those
               Monarchies
               )
               no
               more
               than
               it
               is
               Tyranny
               for
               you
               to
               govern
               your
               own
               House
               and
               Estate
               as
               you
               please
               :
               But
               it
               is
               possible
               Aristotle
               might
               not
               in
               this
               speak
               so
               according
               to
               Terms
               of
               Art
               ,
               but
               might
               mean
               ,
               that
               the
               ill
               Government
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               or
               Family
               is
               Tyranny
               .
               However
               we
               have
               one
               Example
               ,
               that
               puzzles
               Politicians
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               Egypt
               ,
               where
               Pharaoh
               is
               called
               King
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               till
               Ioseph's
               time
               he
               had
               not
               the
               whole
               Property
               ;
               for
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               that
               Patriarch
               taught
               his
               Master
               a
               way
               to
               make
               a
               new
               use
               of
               that
               Famine
               ,
               by
               telling
               him
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               would
               buy
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               sell
               their
               Estates
               (
               as
               they
               did
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               preserve
               themselves
               by
               the
               Kings
               Bread
               )
               they
               shall
               serve
               Pharaoh
               ;
               which
               shews
               that
               Ioseph
               knew
               well
               ,
               that
               
                 Empire
                 was
                 founded
                 in
                 Property
              
               :
               But
               most
               of
               the
               Modern
               Writers
               in
               Polity
               ,
               are
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               Egypt
               was
               not
               a
               Monarchy
               till
               then
               ,
               though
               the
               Prince
               might
               have
               the
               Title
               of
               King
               ,
               as
               the
               Heraclides
               had
               in
               Sparta
               ,
               and
               Romulus
               and
               the
               other
               Kings
               had
               in
               Rome
               ;
               both
               which
               States
               were
               Instituted
               
               Common-Wealths
               .
               They
               give
               good
               Conjectures
               for
               this
               their
               Opinion
               ,
               too
               many
               to
               be
               here
               mentioned
               ;
               only
               one
               is
               ,
               That
               Originally
               (
               as
               they
               go
               about
               to
               prove
               )
               all
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               had
               their
               Rise
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               which
               they
               think
               very
               improbable
               to
               have
               been
               under
               a
               Monarchy
               .
               But
               this
               Position
               ,
               That
               all
               Kings
               in
               former
               times
               were
               absolute
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               Essential
               to
               the
               intent
               I
               have
               in
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               prove
               ,
               That
               in
               all
               States
               ,
               of
               what
               kind
               soever
               ,
               this
               Aphorisme
               takes
               place
               :
               
                 Imperium
                 fundatur
                 in
                 Dominio
              
               .
               So
               that
               if
               there
               were
               mixed
               Monarchies
               ,
               then
               the
               King
               had
               not
               all
               the
               Property
               ;
               but
               those
               who
               shared
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               the
               Soveraignty
               ,
               had
               their
               part
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               the
               Senate
               ,
               the
               People
               ,
               or
               both
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               had
               no
               Companions
               in
               the
               Soveraign
               Power
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               Sharers
               likewise
               in
               the
               Dominion
               or
               Possession
               of
               the
               Land.
               For
               that
               is
               all
               we
               mean
               by
               Property
               ,
               in
               all
               this
               Discourse
               ;
               for
               as
               for
               Personal
               Estate
               ,
               the
               Subjects
               may
               enjoy
               it
               in
               the
               largest
               Proportion
               ,
               without
               being
               able
               to
               invade
               the
               Empire
               :
               The
               Prince
               may
               when
               he
               pleases
               take
               away
               
               their
               Goods
               ,
               by
               his
               Tenants
               and
               Vassals
               (
               without
               an
               Army
               )
               which
               are
               his
               Ordinary
               Force
               ,
               and
               answers
               to
               our
               
                 Posse
                 Comitatus
              
               .
               But
               the
               Subjects
               with
               their
               Money
               cannot
               invade
               his
               Crown
               .
               So
               that
               all
               the
               Description
               we
               need
               make
               of
               this
               Kind
               or
               Form
               of
               Government
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               whole
               possession
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               power
               lies
               in
               the
               Hands
               and
               Breast
               of
               one
               man
               ;
               he
               can
               make
               Laws
               ,
               break
               and
               repeal
               them
               when
               he
               pleases
               ,
               or
               dispense
               with
               them
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               when
               he
               thinks
               fit
               ;
               interpose
               in
               all
               Judicatories
               ,
               in
               behalf
               of
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               take
               away
               any
               particular
               mans
               personal
               Estate
               ,
               and
               his
               Life
               too
               ,
               without
               the
               formality
               of
               a
               Criminal
               Process
               ,
               or
               Trial
               ;
               send
               a
               Dagger
               ,
               or
               a
               Halter
               to
               his
               chief
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               command
               them
               to
               make
               themselves
               away
               ;
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               do
               all
               that
               his
               Will
               or
               his
               Interest
               suggests
               to
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               dwelt
               long
               here
               upon
               an
               Argumentation
               ,
               That
               the
               Ancients
               had
               no
               Monarchies
               ,
               but
               what
               were
               Arbitrary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Pray
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               save
               your
               Objections
               to
               that
               point
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               you
               first
               ,
               That
               I
               will
               not
               take
               
               upon
               me
               to
               be
               so
               positive
               in
               that
               ;
               for
               that
               I
               cannot
               pretend
               to
               have
               read
               all
               the
               Historians
               and
               Antiquaries
               that
               ever
               writ
               ;
               nor
               have
               I
               so
               perfect
               a
               memory
               as
               to
               remember
               ,
               or
               make
               use
               of
               ,
               in
               a
               Verbal
               and
               Transient
               Reasoning
               ,
               all
               that
               I
               have
               ever
               read
               ;
               And
               then
               to
               assure
               you
               again
               ,
               that
               I
               build
               nothing
               upon
               that
               Assertion
               ,
               and
               so
               your
               Objection
               will
               be
               needless
               ,
               and
               only
               take
               up
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               You
               mistake
               me
               ,
               I
               had
               no
               intent
               to
               use
               any
               Argument
               or
               Example
               against
               your
               Opinion
               in
               that
               ;
               but
               am
               very
               willing
               to
               believe
               that
               it
               may
               be
               so
               .
               What
               I
               was
               going
               to
               say
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               insisted
               much
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               strange
               description
               of
               it
               ,
               whereas
               many
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               Modern
               Writers
               ,
               magnifie
               it
               to
               be
               the
               best
               of
               Governments
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               said
               nothing
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               I
               have
               told
               you
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               which
               I
               believe
               none
               will
               deny
               .
               The
               Philosopher
               said
               it
               was
               the
               best
               Government
               ;
               but
               with
               this
               restriction
               ,
               
                 ubi
                 Philosophi
                 regnant
              
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               an
               
               Example
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               some
               few
               Roman
               Emperours
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               most
               turbulent
               times
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               Factions
               between
               the
               Nobility
               and
               the
               People
               ,
               Rome
               was
               much
               more
               full
               of
               Vertuous
               and
               Heroick
               Citizens
               ,
               than
               ever
               it
               was
               under
               Aurelius
               or
               Antonius
               :
               For
               the
               Moderns
               that
               are
               of
               that
               Judgement
               ,
               they
               are
               most
               of
               them
               Divines
               ,
               not
               Politicians
               ,
               and
               something
               may
               be
               said
               in
               their
               behalf
               ,
               when
               by
               their
               good
               Preaching
               ,
               they
               can
               insuse
               into
               their
               imaginary
               Prince
               (
               who
               seems
               already
               to
               have
               an
               Image
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               )
               the
               Justice
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Goodness
               too
               of
               the
               Deity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               We
               are
               well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Progress
               you
               have
               hitherto
               made
               in
               this
               matter
               ;
               pray
               go
               on
               to
               the
               two
               other
               Forms
               used
               amongst
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               and
               their
               Corruptions
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               come
               to
               the
               Modern
               Governments
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               England
               stands
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               came
               to
               decay
               ,
               and
               what
               must
               Rebuild
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               very
               good
               Reason
               to
               hasten
               me
               to
               that
               ;
               for
               indeed
               ,
               all
               that
               has
               been
               said
               yet
               ,
               is
               but
               as
               it
               were
               
               a
               Preliminary
               discourse
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               its
               decay
               :
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               the
               Cure
               ,
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               both
               help
               me
               ,
               for
               both
               your self
               and
               the
               Doctor
               are
               a
               thousand
               times
               better
               than
               I
               at
               Remedies
               .
               But
               I
               shall
               dispatch
               the
               other
               two
               Governments
               .
               Aristocracy
               ,
               or
               Optimacy
               ,
               is
               a
               Commonwealth
               ,
               where
               the
               better
               sort
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Eminent
               and
               Rich
               men
               ,
               have
               the
               chief
               Administration
               of
               the
               Government
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               chief
               ,
               because
               there
               are
               very
               few
               ancient
               Optimacies
               ,
               but
               the
               People
               had
               some
               share
               ,
               as
               in
               Sparta
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               power
               to
               Vote
               ,
               but
               not
               Debate
               ;
               for
               so
               the
               Oracle
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               brought
               by
               Lycurgus
               from
               Delphos
               ,
               settles
               it
               ;
               But
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               these
               people
               were
               the
               natural
               Spartans
               .
               For
               Lycurgus
               divided
               the
               Country
               or
               Territory
               of
               Laconia
               into
               39000
               Shares
               ;
               whereof
               Nine
               thousand
               only
               of
               these
               Owners
               were
               Inhabitants
               of
               Sparta
               ;
               the
               rest
               lived
               in
               the
               Country
               :
               so
               that
               although
               Thucidides
               call
               it
               an
               Aristocracy
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               follow
               him
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               none
               of
               those
               Aristocracies
               usually
               described
               by
               the
               Politicians
               ,
               where
               the
               Lands
               of
               the
               Territory
               were
               in
               a
               great
               deal
               fewer
               
               Hands
               .
               But
               call
               it
               what
               you
               will
               ,
               where
               ever
               there
               was
               an
               Aristocracy
               ,
               there
               the
               Property
               ,
               or
               very
               much
               the
               Over-ballance
               of
               it
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Aristoi
               ,
               or
               Governours
               ,
               be
               they
               more
               or
               fewer
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               People
               have
               the
               greatest
               interest
               in
               the
               Property
               ,
               they
               will
               ,
               and
               must
               have
               it
               in
               the
               Empire
               :
               A
               notable
               example
               of
               it
               is
               Rome
               ,
               the
               best
               and
               most
               glorious
               Government
               that
               ever
               the
               Sun
               saw
               ;
               where
               the
               Lands
               being
               equally
               divided
               amongst
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               People
               ;
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               the
               Patricii
               to
               keek
               them
               quiet
               ,
               till
               they
               yielded
               to
               their
               desires
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               have
               their
               Tribunes
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               nothing
               passed
               into
               a
               Law
               without
               their
               consent
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               have
               it
               declared
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               Consuls
               should
               not
               only
               be
               chosen
               by
               the
               people
               (
               as
               they
               ever
               were
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               too
               before
               them
               )
               but
               that
               they
               might
               be
               elected
               too
               ,
               when
               the
               people
               pleased
               ,
               out
               of
               Plebeian
               Families
               .
               So
               that
               now
               I
               am
               come
               to
               Democracy
               .
               Which
               you
               see
               is
               a
               Government
               where
               the
               chief
               part
               of
               the
               Soveraign
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               exercise
               of
               it
               ,
               resides
               in
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               where
               the
               Style
               is
               ,
               
                 Iessu
                 populi
                 authoritate
                 
                 patrum
              
               .
               And
               it
               doth
               consist
               of
               three
               fundamental
               Orders
               .
               The
               Senate
               proposing
               ,
               the
               People
               resolving
               and
               the
               Magistrates
               executing
               .
               This
               Government
               is
               much
               more
               Powerful
               than
               an
               Aristocracy
               ,
               because
               the
               latter
               cannot
               arm
               the
               People
               ,
               for
               fear
               they
               should
               seize
               upon
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               fain
               to
               make
               use
               of
               none
               but
               Strangers
               and
               Mercinaries
               for
               Souldiers
               ;
               which
               ,
               as
               the
               Divine
               Machiavil
               says
               ,
               has
               hindred
               your
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               from
               mounting
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               whither
               those
               incomparable
               Orders
               ,
               and
               that
               venerable
               Wisdom
               used
               by
               your
               Citizens
               in
               keeping
               to
               them
               ,
               would
               have
               carried
               you
               ,
               if
               in
               all
               your
               Wars
               you
               had
               not
               been
               ill
               served
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               pray
               let
               me
               ask
               you
               one
               thing
               concerning
               Venice
               :
               How
               do
               you
               make
               out
               your
               
                 Imperium
                 fundatur
                 in
                 dominio
              
               there
               ?
               Have
               the
               Gentlemen
               there
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               Party
               governing
               ,
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               whole
               Territory
               ?
               Does
               not
               property
               remain
               entire
               to
               the
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               other
               Inhabitants
               in
               the
               several
               Countries
               of
               
                 Padua
                 ,
                 Brescia
                 ,
                 Vicenza
                 ,
                 Verona
                 ,
                 Bergamo
                 ,
                 Creman
                 ,
                 Trevisi
                 ,
              
               and
               
               Friuli
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               the
               Vltramarine
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               Islands
               ?
               And
               yet
               I
               believe
               you
               will
               not
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Government
               of
               Venice
               is
               as
               well
               founded
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               of
               as
               long
               continuance
               as
               any
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               or
               ever
               was
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Doctor
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               answer
               you
               in
               this
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               sure
               it
               will
               be
               better
               done
               by
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               worthy
               Son
               of
               that
               honourable
               Mother
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               thought
               you
               had
               said
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               have
               done
               Complimenting
               ;
               but
               since
               you
               do
               Command
               me
               to
               clear
               the
               Objection
               made
               by
               our
               learned
               Doctor
               ,
               I
               shall
               presume
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               first
               how
               our
               City
               began
               .
               The
               
                 Goths
                 ,
                 Huns
              
               ,
               and
               Lombards
               coming
               with
               all
               the
               Violence
               and
               Cruelty
               immaginable
               ,
               to
               invade
               that
               part
               of
               Italy
               which
               we
               now
               call
               
                 Terra
                 firma
              
               ,
               and
               where
               our
               Ancestors
               did
               then
               inhabit
               ,
               forced
               them
               in
               great
               numbers
               to
               seek
               a
               shelter
               amongst
               a
               great
               many
               little
               Rocks
               ,
               or
               Islands
               ,
               which
               stood
               very
               thick
               in
               a
               vast
               Lake
               ,
               or
               rather
               Marsh
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               by
               the
               Adriatique
               Sea
               ,
               we
               call
               it
               Laguna
               ;
               here
               they
               began
               to
               build
               ,
               and
               getting
               
               Boats
               ,
               made
               themselves
               Provisions
               of
               all
               kind
               from
               the
               Land
               ;
               from
               whence
               innumerable
               people
               began
               to
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               finding
               that
               they
               could
               subsist
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               barbarous
               people
               had
               no
               Boats
               to
               attack
               them
               ,
               nor
               that
               they
               could
               be
               invaded
               either
               by
               Horse
               or
               Foot
               without
               them
               .
               Our
               first
               Government
               ,
               and
               which
               lasted
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               was
               no
               more
               than
               what
               is
               practised
               in
               many
               Country
               Parishes
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               possibly
               here
               too
               ,
               where
               the
               Clerk
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               person
               ,
               calls
               together
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               to
               consider
               of
               Parish-business
               ,
               as
               chusing
               of
               Officers
               ,
               making
               of
               Rates
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               So
               in
               Venice
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               any
               publick
               provision
               to
               be
               made
               by
               way
               of
               law
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               some
               Officers
               went
               about
               to
               persons
               of
               the
               greatest
               Wealth
               and
               Credit
               ,
               to
               intreat
               them
               to
               meet
               and
               consult
               ;
               from
               whence
               our
               Senate
               is
               called
               to
               this
               day
               
                 Consiglio
                 de
                 pregadi
              
               ,
               which
               in
               our
               Barbarous
               Idiom
               is
               as
               much
               as
               Pregati
               in
               Tuscan
               Language
               :
               Our
               security
               increased
               daily
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               consequence
               our
               Number
               and
               our
               Riches
               ;
               for
               by
               this
               time
               there
               began
               to
               be
               another
               inundation
               of
               Sarazens
               upon
               Asia
               
               Minor
               ,
               which
               forced
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               poor
               people
               of
               Greece
               to
               fly
               to
               us
               for
               protection
               ,
               giving
               us
               the
               possession
               of
               some
               Islands
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               upon
               the
               Continent
               :
               This
               opened
               us
               a
               Trade
               ,
               and
               gave
               a
               beginning
               to
               our
               greatness
               ;
               but
               chiefly
               made
               us
               consider
               what
               Government
               was
               fittest
               to
               conserve
               our selves
               ,
               and
               keep
               our
               Wealth
               (
               for
               we
               did
               not
               then
               much
               dream
               of
               Conquests
               ,
               else
               without
               doubt
               we
               must
               have
               made
               a
               popular
               Government
               )
               we
               pitcht
               upon
               an
               Aristocracy
               ,
               by
               ordering
               that
               those
               who
               had
               been
               called
               to
               Council
               for
               that
               present
               year
               ,
               and
               for
               four
               years
               before
               ,
               should
               have
               the
               Government
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Posterity
               after
               them
               for
               ever
               ,
               which
               made
               first
               the
               distinction
               between
               Gentlemen
               and
               Citizens
               ;
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               consisted
               of
               divers
               Nations
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               newly
               come
               to
               inhabit
               there
               ,
               aud
               generally
               seeking
               nothing
               but
               safety
               and
               ease
               ,
               willingly
               consented
               to
               this
               change
               ,
               and
               so
               this
               State
               hath
               continued
               to
               this
               day
               ;
               though
               the
               several
               Orders
               and
               Counsels
               have
               been
               brought
               in
               since
               ,
               by
               degrees
               ,
               as
               our
               Nobility
               encreased
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               
               causes
               .
               Under
               this
               Government
               we
               have
               made
               some
               Conquests
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               Greece
               ,
               for
               our
               City
               stood
               like
               a
               Wall
               between
               the
               two
               great
               Torrents
               of
               Goths
               and
               Sarazens
               ;
               and
               as
               either
               of
               their
               Empires
               declin'd
               ,
               it
               was
               easie
               for
               us
               ,
               without
               being
               very
               Warlike
               ,
               to
               pick
               up
               some
               pieces
               of
               each
               side
               ;
               as
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               these
               Conquests
               ,
               we
               did
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               divide
               the
               Land
               amongst
               our
               Nobility
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               envy
               ,
               and
               the
               effects
               of
               it
               :
               much
               less
               did
               we
               think
               it
               adviseable
               to
               plant
               Colonies
               of
               our
               People
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               given
               the
               Power
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               but
               we
               thought
               it
               the
               best
               way
               for
               our
               Government
               to
               leave
               the
               People
               their
               Property
               ,
               tax
               them
               what
               we
               thought
               fit
               ,
               &
               keep
               them
               under
               by
               Governours
               and
               Citadels
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               short
               make
               them
               a
               Province
               .
               So
               that
               now
               the
               Doctors
               Riddle
               is
               solved
               ;
               for
               I
               suppose
               this
               Gentleman
               did
               not
               mean
               that
               his
               Maxime
               should
               reach
               to
               Provincial
               Governments
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               so
               far
               from
               that
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               just
               contrary
               ;
               for
               as
               in
               National
               or
               Domestick
               Government
               ,
               where
               a
               Nation
               is
               Governed
               either
               by
               its
               own
               
               People
               or
               its
               own
               Prince
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               settled
               Government
               ,
               except
               they
               have
               the
               Rule
               who
               possess
               the
               Country
               .
               So
               in
               Provincial
               Governments
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               wisely
               ordered
               ,
               no
               man
               must
               have
               any
               the
               least
               share
               in
               the
               managing
               Affairs
               of
               State
               ,
               but
               strangers
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               have
               no
               share
               or
               part
               in
               the
               possessions
               there
               ,
               for
               else
               they
               will
               have
               a
               very
               good
               opportunity
               of
               shaking
               off
               their
               Yoak
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               true
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               so
               wise
               here
               (
               I
               mean
               our
               Ancestors
               were
               )
               as
               to
               have
               made
               a
               Law
               ,
               That
               no
               Native
               in
               Ireland
               can
               be
               Deputy
               there
               :
               But
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               being
               fully
               satisfied
               in
               my
               demand
               ,
               by
               this
               Centleman
               ;
               I
               beseech
               you
               to
               go
               on
               to
               what
               you
               have
               to
               say
               ,
               before
               you
               come
               to
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               then
               offer
               two
               things
               to
               your
               observation
               ;
               the
               first
               is
               ,
               That
               in
               all
               times
               and
               places
               ,
               where
               any
               great
               Heroes
               or
               Legislators
               ,
               have
               founded
               a
               Government
               ,
               by
               gathering
               people
               together
               to
               build
               a
               City
               ,
               or
               to
               invade
               any
               Countrey
               to
               possess
               it
               ,
               before
               they
               came
               to
               dividing
               the
               conquered
               Lands
               ,
               they
               did
               always
               very
               maturely
               deliberate
               under
               
               what
               Form
               or
               Model
               of
               Government
               they
               meant
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               made
               the
               Partition
               of
               the
               Possessions
               ;
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Theseus
              
               ,
               and
               Romulus
               ,
               Founders
               of
               Demacracies
               ,
               divided
               the
               Land
               equally
               :
               Licurgus
               who
               meant
               an
               Optimacy
               ,
               made
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               Shares
               ,
               which
               he
               intended
               to
               be
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               People
               of
               
                 Laconia
                 .
                 Cyrus
              
               ,
               and
               other
               conquering
               Monarchs
               before
               him
               ,
               took
               all
               for
               themselves
               and
               Successors
               ,
               which
               is
               observed
               in
               those
               Eastern
               Countries
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               which
               has
               made
               those
               Countries
               continue
               ever
               since
               under
               the
               same
               Government
               ,
               though
               Conquered
               and
               possessed
               very
               often
               by
               several
               Nations
               :
               This
               brings
               me
               to
               the
               second
               thing
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 wherever
                 this
                 apportionment
                 of
                 Lands
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 changed
                 in
                 any
                 kind
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 either
                 changed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 was
                 wholly
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 confusion
                 :
              
               And
               for
               this
               reason
               Licurgus
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Politician
               that
               ever
               Founded
               any
               Government
               ,
               took
               a
               sure
               way
               to
               fix
               Property
               by
               Confounding
               it
               ,
               and
               bringing
               all
               into
               Common
               :
               And
               so
               the
               whole
               number
               of
               the
               Natural
               Spartans
               ,
               who
               inhabited
               the
               City
               of
               Lacedemon
               ,
               eat
               
               and
               drank
               in
               their
               several
               convives
               together
               :
               And
               as
               long
               as
               they
               continued
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               only
               preserve
               their
               Government
               entire
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               a
               longer
               time
               than
               we
               can
               read
               of
               any
               Common-Wealth
               that
               ever
               lasted
               amongst
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               but
               held
               as
               it
               were
               the
               principality
               of
               Greece
               .
               The
               Athenians
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               some
               Constitutions
               to
               fix
               Property
               ,
               as
               Theseus
               placed
               it
               ,
               were
               in
               danger
               of
               utter
               ruine
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               certainly
               encounter'd
               ,
               if
               the
               good
               Genius
               (
               as
               they
               then
               call'd
               it
               )
               of
               that
               People
               ,
               had
               not
               raised
               them
               up
               a
               second
               Founder
               ,
               more
               than
               six
               hundred
               years
               after
               the
               first
               ,
               which
               was
               Solon
               :
               And
               because
               the
               History
               of
               this
               matter
               will
               very
               much
               conduce
               to
               the
               illustrating
               of
               this
               Aphorisme
               we
               have
               laid
               down
               ,
               I
               will
               presume
               so
               much
               upon
               your
               patience
               as
               to
               make
               a
               short
               recital
               of
               it
               ,
               leaving
               you
               to
               see
               it
               more
               at
               large
               in
               Plutarch
               and
               other
               Authors
               .
               The
               Lands
               in
               the
               Territory
               of
               Attica
               which
               were
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Common
               People
               ,
               (
               for
               what
               reason
               History
               is
               silent
               )
               were
               for
               Debt
               all
               Mortgaged
               to
               the
               great
               Men
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Athens
               ,
               and
               the
               Owners
               having
               no
               possibility
               of
               Redeeming
               
               their
               Estates
               ,
               were
               treating
               to
               Compound
               with
               their
               Creditors
               ,
               and
               deliver
               up
               their
               Lands
               to
               them
               :
               Solon
               (
               who
               was
               one
               of
               those
               State
               Physicians
               we
               spake
               of
               ,
               )
               was
               much
               troubled
               at
               this
               ,
               and
               harangued
               daily
               to
               the
               Nobility
               and
               People
               against
               it
               ,
               telling
               them
               first
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               the
               Grecians
               to
               resist
               the
               Medes
               (
               who
               were
               then
               growing
               up
               to
               a
               powerful
               Monarchy
               )
               except
               Athens
               the
               second
               City
               of
               Greece
               did
               continue
               a
               Democracy
               ;
               That
               it
               was
               as
               Impossible
               the
               People
               could
               keep
               their
               Empire
               ,
               except
               they
               kept
               their
               Lands
               ,
               nothing
               being
               more
               contrary
               to
               Nature
               ,
               than
               that
               those
               who
               possess
               nothing
               in
               a
               Country
               can
               pretend
               to
               Govern
               it
               .
               They
               were
               all
               sensible
               of
               his
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               own
               Danger
               ,
               but
               the
               only
               Remedy
               (
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               great
               Men
               should
               forgive
               the
               Common
               People
               their
               Debts
               )
               would
               not
               at
               all
               be
               digested
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               whole
               City
               now
               fully
               understanding
               their
               condition
               ,
               were
               continually
               in
               an
               uproar
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               flock'd
               about
               Solon
               ,
               whenever
               he
               came
               abroad
               ,
               desiring
               him
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               be
               their
               Prince
               ,
               
               and
               they
               would
               make
               choice
               of
               him
               the
               next
               time
               they
               assembled
               .
               He
               told
               them
               no
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               be
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               especially
               in
               his
               own
               Country
               ;
               meaning
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               had
               no
               more
               share
               than
               other
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               could
               not
               Govern
               the
               rest
               ,
               without
               being
               an
               Usurper
               or
               Tyrant
               :
               But
               this
               he
               did
               to
               oblige
               his
               Citizens
               ,
               he
               frankly
               forgave
               all
               the
               Debts
               that
               any
               of
               the
               People
               owed
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               released
               their
               Lands
               immediately
               ;
               and
               this
               amounted
               to
               fifteen
               Attick
               Talents
               of
               Gold
               ,
               a
               vast
               sum
               in
               those
               days
               ;
               and
               betook
               himself
               to
               a
               voluntary
               Exile
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               visited
               Thales
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               the
               Oracle
               of
               Delphos
               ,
               and
               offer
               up
               his
               Prayers
               to
               Apollo
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               City
               :
               In
               return
               of
               which
               (
               as
               the
               People
               then
               believed
               )
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               were
               so
               changed
               and
               inlarged
               ,
               that
               they
               readily
               agreed
               to
               remit
               all
               their
               Debts
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               that
               Solon
               would
               take
               the
               pains
               to
               make
               them
               a
               New
               Model
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               Laws
               suitable
               to
               a
               Democracy
               ,
               which
               he
               as
               readily
               accepted
               and
               performed
               ;
               by
               vertue
               of
               which
               that
               City
               grew
               and
               continued
               long
               the
               greatest
               ,
               
               the
               Justest
               ,
               the
               most
               Vertuous
               ,
               Learned
               and
               Renowed
               of
               all
               that
               Age
               ;
               drove
               the
               Persians
               afterwards
               out
               of
               Greece
               ,
               defeated
               them
               doth
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               with
               a
               quarter
               of
               their
               number
               of
               Ships
               and
               Men
               ;
               and
               produced
               the
               greatest
               Wits
               and
               Philosophers
               that
               ever
               lived
               upon
               Earth
               .
               The
               City
               of
               Athens
               Instituted
               a
               Solemn
               Feast
               in
               Commemoration
               of
               that
               great
               Generosity
               and
               Self-denial
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               who
               Sacrificed
               their
               own
               Interest
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               their
               Country
               :
               which
               Feast
               was
               called
               the
               Solemnity
               of
               the
               Seisactheia
               ,
               which
               signifies
               recision
               or
               abolition
               of
               Debts
               ,
               and
               was
               observed
               with
               Processions
               ,
               Sacrifices
               and
               Games
               ,
               till
               the
               time
               of
               the
               
               Roman's
               Dominion
               over
               them
               (
               who
               encouraged
               it
               ,
               )
               and
               ever
               till
               the
               change
               of
               Religion
               in
               Greece
               ,
               and
               Invasion
               of
               the
               Sarazens
               .
               The
               
               Roman's
               having
               omitted
               in
               their
               Institution
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               fixing
               of
               Property
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Nobility
               called
               Patricii
               ,
               beginning
               to
               take
               to
               themselves
               a
               greater
               share
               in
               the
               conquer'd
               Lands
               than
               had
               been
               usual
               (
               for
               in
               the
               first
               times
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               under
               Romulus
               ,
               and
               ever
               after
               ,
               it
               was
               always
               
               practised
               to
               divide
               the
               Lands
               equally
               amongst
               the
               Tribes
               )
               this
               Innovation
               stirred
               up
               
                 Licinius
                 Stolo
              
               ,
               then
               Tribune
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               propose
               a
               Law
               ;
               which
               ,
               although
               it
               met
               with
               much
               difficulty
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               was
               consented
               to
               ;
               by
               which
               it
               was
               provided
               ,
               that
               no
               Roman
               Citizen
               ,
               of
               what
               degree
               soever
               ,
               should
               possess
               above
               five
               hundred
               Acres
               of
               Land
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               remaining
               part
               of
               the
               Lands
               which
               should
               be
               Conquer'd
               ,
               it
               was
               Ordered
               to
               be
               equally
               divided
               ,
               as
               formerly
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Tribes
               :
               This
               found
               admittance
               ,
               after
               much
               oposition
               ,
               because
               it
               did
               provide
               but
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               no
               Man
               at
               that
               time
               being
               owner
               of
               more
               Lands
               than
               what
               was
               lawful
               for
               him
               to
               possess
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               law
               had
               been
               strictly
               observed
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               that
               glorious
               Commonwealth
               might
               have
               subsisted
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               for
               ought
               we
               know
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doctor
               .
            
             
               Some
               other
               Cause
               would
               have
               been
               the
               Ruine
               of
               it
               ,
               what
               think
               you
               of
               a
               Foreign
               Conquest
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Oh
               Doctor
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               kept
               their
               Poverty
               they
               had
               kept
               their
               Government
               and
               their
               Vertue
               too
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               had
               not
               been
               an
               easie
               matter
               to
               subdue
               
               them
               ,
               
                 Quos
                 vult
                 perdere
                 Iupiter
                 dementat
              
               ;
               Breach
               of
               Rules
               and
               Order
               causes
               Division
               ,
               and
               Division
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               be
               Incurable
               ,
               exposes
               a
               Nation
               almost
               as
               much
               as
               a
               Tyrannical
               Government
               does
               .
               The
               Goths
               and
               Vandals
               ,
               had
               they
               Invaded
               in
               those
               days
               ,
               had
               met
               with
               the
               same
               success
               which
               befell
               the
               Cymbri
               ,
               and
               the
               Teutones
               .
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               a
               Foreign
               Invasion
               is
               a
               Formidable
               thing
               ,
               when
               a
               Commonwealth
               is
               weak
               in
               Territory
               and
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Invader
               is
               numerous
               and
               Warlike
               :
               And
               so
               we
               see
               the
               Romans
               were
               in
               danger
               of
               utter
               ruine
               when
               they
               were
               first
               attacqued
               by
               the
               Gauls
               under
               Brennus
               :
               The
               like
               hazzard
               may
               be
               fear'd
               ,
               when
               a
               Commonwealth
               is
               assaulted
               by
               another
               of
               equal
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               a
               Commander
               of
               equal
               Address
               and
               Valour
               to
               any
               of
               themselves
               .
               Thus
               the
               Romans
               run
               the
               risk
               of
               their
               Liberty
               and
               Empire
               ,
               in
               the
               War
               of
               Hannibal
               ;
               but
               their
               Power
               and
               their
               Vertue
               grew
               to
               that
               heighth
               in
               that
               contest
               ,
               that
               when
               it
               was
               ended
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               had
               preserved
               the
               Foundation
               of
               their
               Government
               entire
               ,
               they
               had
               been
               Invincible
               :
               And
               if
               I
               were
               alone
               of
               this
               Opinion
               ,
               
               I
               might
               be
               ashamed
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               backt
               by
               the
               Judgement
               of
               your
               Incomparable
               Country-man
               Machiavil
               ;
               and
               no
               Man
               will
               condemn
               either
               of
               us
               of
               rashness
               ,
               if
               he
               first
               consider
               ,
               what
               small
               States
               ,
               that
               have
               stood
               upon
               right
               bottoms
               ,
               have
               done
               to
               defend
               their
               Liberty
               against
               great
               Monarchs
               ;
               as
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               example
               of
               the
               little
               Commonwealth
               of
               Athens
               ,
               which
               destroyed
               the
               Fleet
               of
               Xerxes
               ,
               consisting
               of
               a
               thousand
               Vessels
               ,
               in
               the
               Streights
               of
               Salamis
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               land
               army
               of
               Darius
               of
               three
               hundred
               thousand
               in
               the
               Plains
               of
               Marathon
               ,
               and
               drove
               them
               out
               of
               Greece
               ;
               for
               though
               the
               whole
               Confederates
               were
               present
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               Platoea
               ,
               yet
               the
               Athenian
               Army
               singly
               under
               their
               General
               Miltiades
               ,
               gain'd
               that
               renowned
               Battel
               of
               Marathon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               how
               was
               it
               possible
               ,
               or
               practicable
               ,
               that
               the
               Romans
               Conquering
               so
               many
               and
               so
               remote
               Provinces
               ,
               should
               yet
               have
               been
               able
               to
               preserve
               their
               Agrarian
               Law
               ,
               and
               divide
               all
               those
               Lands
               equally
               to
               their
               Citizens
               ;
               Or
               if
               it
               had
               been
               possible
               ,
               yet
               it
               would
               have
               ruin'd
               their
               City
               ,
               by
               sending
               all
               their
               Inhabitants
               away
               ;
               and
               by
               
               taking
               in
               Strangers
               in
               their
               room
               ,
               they
               must
               necessarily
               have
               had
               people
               less
               Vertuous
               and
               less
               Warlike
               ,
               and
               so
               both
               their
               Government
               and
               their
               Military
               Discipline
               must
               have
               been
               Corrupted
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagined
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               People
               would
               have
               gone
               with
               their
               Families
               to
               the
               place
               where
               their
               Lands
               lay
               :
               So
               that
               it
               appears
               that
               the
               Romans
               did
               not
               provide
               ,
               in
               the
               making
               and
               framing
               their
               first
               Polity
               ,
               for
               so
               great
               Conquests
               as
               they
               afterwards
               made
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               surely
               they
               did
               ;
               from
               their
               first
               beginning
               they
               were
               Founded
               in
               War
               ,
               and
               had
               neither
               Land
               nor
               Wives
               but
               what
               they
               fought
               for
               ;
               but
               yet
               what
               you
               object
               were
               very
               weighty
               ,
               if
               there
               had
               not
               been
               a
               consideration
               of
               that
               early
               :
               For
               assoon
               as
               that
               great
               and
               wise
               People
               had
               subdued
               the
               Samnites
               on
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               brought
               their
               Arms
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Greek
               Plantations
               ,
               in
               that
               part
               of
               Italy
               which
               is
               now
               called
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ;
               and
               Westward
               ,
               had
               reduced
               all
               the
               Tuscans
               under
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               the
               River
               Arnus
               ,
               they
               made
               that
               and
               the
               River
               Volturnus
               (
               which
               runs
               by
               the
               Walls
               of
               Capua
               )
               the
               two
               Boundaries
               of
               
               their
               Empire
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               
                 Domicilium
                 Imperii
              
               .
               These
               were
               the
               
                 ne
                 plus
                 ultra
              
               ,
               for
               what
               they
               Conquered
               between
               these
               two
               Rivers
               ,
               was
               all
               confiscated
               and
               divided
               amongst
               the
               Tribes
               ;
               the
               Rustick
               Tribes
               being
               twenty
               seven
               ,
               and
               the
               Vrbane
               Tribes
               nine
               ,
               which
               made
               thirty
               six
               in
               all
               .
               The
               City
               Tribes
               were
               like
               our
               Companies
               in
               London
               ,
               consisting
               of
               Tradesmen
               .
               The
               Country
               Tribes
               were
               divided
               like
               Shires
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               scarce
               any
               Landed
               Man
               ,
               who
               Inhabited
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               written
               in
               that
               Tribe
               where
               his
               Estate
               lay
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Rustick
               Tribes
               (
               though
               they
               had
               all
               equal
               Voices
               )
               were
               of
               far
               more
               Credit
               and
               Reputation
               than
               the
               Vrbane
               .
               Upon
               the
               days
               of
               the
               Comtia
               ,
               which
               were
               very
               well
               known
               ,
               as
               many
               as
               thought
               fit
               amongst
               the
               Country
               Tribes
               ,
               came
               to
               give
               their
               Voices
               ,
               though
               every
               Tribe
               was
               very
               numerous
               of
               Inhabitants
               that
               lived
               in
               the
               City
               .
               Now
               the
               Agrarian
               did
               not
               extend
               to
               any
               Lands
               conquered
               beyond
               this
               Precinct
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               lest
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               they
               paying
               a
               Revenue
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ;
               all
               but
               those
               which
               were
               thought
               fit
               to
               be
               set
               out
               to
               maintain
               
               a
               Roman
               Colony
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               good
               number
               of
               Roman
               Citizens
               ,
               sent
               thither
               ,
               and
               provided
               of
               Lands
               and
               Habitations
               ,
               which
               being
               Armed
               ,
               did
               serve
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Citadel
               and
               Garison
               to
               keep
               the
               Province
               in
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               a
               Roman
               Pretor
               ,
               Proconsul
               ,
               or
               other
               Governour
               ,
               was
               sent
               yearly
               to
               Head
               them
               ,
               and
               brought
               Forces
               with
               him
               besides
               .
               Now
               it
               was
               ever
               lawful
               for
               any
               Roman
               Citizen
               to
               purchase
               what
               Lands
               he
               pleased
               in
               any
               of
               these
               Provinces
               ;
               it
               not
               being
               dangerous
               to
               a
               City
               to
               have
               their
               People
               rich
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               such
               a
               Power
               in
               the
               Governing
               part
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               as
               should
               make
               those
               who
               managed
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               depend
               upon
               them
               ;
               which
               came
               afterwards
               to
               be
               that
               which
               ruined
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               Gracchi
               endeavoured
               to
               prevent
               when
               it
               was
               too
               late
               ;
               For
               those
               Illustrious
               persons
               seeing
               the
               disorder
               that
               was
               then
               in
               the
               Commonwealth
               ▪
               and
               rightly
               comprehending
               the
               Reason
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               intermission
               of
               the
               Agrarian
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               the
               great
               Purchases
               which
               were
               made
               by
               the
               Men
               of
               Rome
               (
               who
               had
               inriched
               themselves
               in
               Asia
               and
               the
               other
               Provinces
               )
               
               in
               that
               part
               of
               Italy
               which
               was
               between
               the
               two
               Rivers
               ,
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               began
               to
               harrangue
               the
               People
               ,
               in
               hopes
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               admit
               of
               the
               right
               Remedy
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               confirm
               the
               Agrarian
               Law
               with
               a
               Retrospect
               ;
               which
               although
               they
               carried
               ,
               yet
               the
               difficulties
               in
               the
               Execution
               proved
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               never
               took
               effect
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               Common
               People
               ,
               whose
               Interest
               it
               was
               to
               have
               their
               Lands
               restored
               ;
               yet
               having
               long
               lived
               as
               Clients
               ,
               and
               Dependents
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               ,
               chose
               rather
               to
               depend
               still
               upon
               their
               Patrons
               ,
               than
               to
               hazard
               all
               for
               an
               Imaginary
               deliverance
               ,
               by
               which
               supineness
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               prevail'd
               with
               rather
               to
               joyne
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               with
               the
               Oppressors
               of
               themselves
               and
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               to
               cut
               the
               throats
               of
               their
               redeemers
               ,
               than
               to
               employ
               their
               just
               resentment
               against
               the
               covetous
               Violators
               of
               their
               Government
               and
               Property
               .
               So
               perished
               the
               two
               renowned
               Gracchi
               ,
               one
               soon
               after
               the
               other
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               crime
               ,
               but
               for
               having
               endeavoured
               to
               preserve
               and
               restore
               their
               Common-wealth
               ;
               for
               which
               (
               if
               they
               had
               lived
               in
               times
               suitable
               to
               such
               an
               Heroick
               undertaking
               ,
               
               and
               that
               the
               vertue
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               had
               been
               yet
               in
               any
               kind
               remaining
               )
               they
               would
               have
               merited
               and
               enjoyed
               a
               Reputation
               equal
               to
               that
               of
               Lycurgus
               ,
               or
               Solon
               ,
               whereas
               as
               it
               happen'd
               they
               were
               sometime
               after
               branded
               with
               the
               name
               of
               Sedition
               ,
               by
               certain
               Wits
               ,
               who
               prostituted
               the
               noble
               flame
               of
               Poetry
               (
               which
               before
               had
               wont
               to
               be
               employed
               in
               magnifying
               Heroick
               Actions
               )
               to
               flatter
               the
               Lust
               and
               Ambition
               of
               the
               Roman
               Tyrants
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               approve
               what
               you
               say
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               in
               Confirmation
               of
               it
               ,
               shall
               further
               alledge
               the
               two
               famous
               Princes
               of
               
                 Sparta
                 ,
                 Agis
              
               ,
               and
               Cleomines
               ,
               which
               I
               couple
               together
               ,
               since
               Plutarch
               does
               so
               ;
               These
               finding
               the
               Corruption
               of
               their
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               the
               Decay
               of
               their
               ancient
               Vertue
               ,
               to
               proceed
               from
               the
               neglect
               and
               inobservance
               of
               their
               Founders
               Rules
               ,
               and
               a
               breach
               of
               that
               Equality
               which
               was
               first
               instituted
               ;
               endeavour
               to
               restore
               the
               Laws
               of
               Lycurgus
               ,
               and
               divide
               the
               Territory
               anew
               ;
               their
               Victory
               in
               the
               Peloponnesian
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               Riches
               and
               Luxury
               brought
               into
               their
               City
               by
               Lisander
               having
               long
               before
               
               broken
               all
               the
               Orders
               of
               their
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Proportions
               of
               Land
               allotted
               to
               each
               of
               the
               Natural
               Spartans
               :
               But
               the
               first
               of
               these
               two
               excellent
               Patriots
               perished
               by
               Treachery
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Enterprize
               ,
               the
               other
               began
               and
               went
               on
               with
               incomparable
               Prudence
               and
               Resolution
               ,
               but
               miscarried
               afterwards
               by
               the
               Iniquity
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               baseness
               and
               wickedness
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               so
               infalliably
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               That
               where
               the
               Policy
               is
               corrupted
               ,
               there
               must
               necessarily
               be
               also
               a
               corruption
               and
               depravation
               of
               Manners
               ,
               and
               an
               utter
               abolition
               of
               all
               Faith
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Morality
               ;
               but
               I
               forget
               my self
               ,
               and
               intrench
               upon
               your
               Province
               :
               there
               is
               nothing
               now
               remains
               to
               keep
               you
               from
               the
               Modern
               Policies
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               please
               to
               shut
               up
               this
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Governments
               ,
               with
               saying
               something
               of
               the
               Corruptions
               of
               Aristocracy
               and
               Democracy
               ;
               for
               I
               believe
               both
               of
               us
               are
               satisfied
               that
               you
               have
               abundantly
               proved
               you
               Assertion
               ,
               and
               that
               when
               we
               have
               leisure
               to
               examine
               all
               the
               States
               or
               Policies
               that
               ever
               were
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               all
               their
               Changes
               to
               have
               turn'd
               upon
               
               this
               Hinge
               of
               Property
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               fixing
               of
               that
               with
               good
               lawes
               in
               the
               beginning
               or
               first
               Institution
               of
               a
               state
               ,
               and
               the
               holding
               to
               those
               Lawes
               afterwards
               ,
               is
               the
               only
               way
               to
               make
               a
               Commonwealth
               Immortal
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               you
               are
               very
               right
               ;
               but
               I
               shall
               obey
               you
               ,
               and
               do
               presume
               to
               differ
               from
               Aristotle
               ,
               in
               thinking
               that
               he
               has
               not
               fitly
               called
               those
               extreams
               (
               for
               so
               I
               will
               stile
               them
               )
               of
               Aristocracy
               and
               Democracy
               ,
               Corruptions
               ;
               for
               that
               they
               do
               not
               proceed
               from
               the
               alteration
               of
               Property
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Vnica
                 corruptio
                 politica
              
               :
               For
               Example
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               find
               that
               Oligarchy
               ,
               or
               Government
               of
               a
               few
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Extream
               of
               an
               Optimacy
               ,
               ever
               did
               arise
               from
               a
               few
               Mens
               getting
               into
               their
               hands
               the
               Estates
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nobility
               :
               For
               had
               it
               began
               so
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               lasted
               ,
               which
               I
               never
               read
               of
               any
               that
               did
               .
               I
               will
               therefore
               conclude
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               all
               Tyrannies
               ;
               for
               so
               the
               Greeks
               called
               all
               Usurpations
               ,
               whether
               of
               one
               or
               more
               persons
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               that
               I
               ever
               read
               of
               ,
               as
               they
               came
               in
               either
               by
               Craft
               or
               violence
               ,
               as
               the
               Thirty
               Tyrants
               of
               Athens
               ,
               the
               Fifteen
               of
               Thebes
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Decem-viri
               of
               Rome
               (
               though
               these
               are
               first
               came
               in
               lawfully
               )
               so
               they
               were
               soon
               driven
               out
               ;
               and
               ever
               ,
               were
               either
               assassinated
               ,
               or
               dyed
               by
               the
               Sword
               of
               Justice
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               shall
               say
               no
               more
               of
               them
               ,
               not
               thinking
               them
               worth
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Government
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Extream
               of
               Democracy
               ,
               which
               is
               Anarchy
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               so
               :
               for
               many
               Commonwealths
               have
               lasted
               for
               a
               good
               time
               under
               that
               Administration
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               a
               State
               so
               full
               of
               Confusion
               .
               )
               An
               Anarchy
               then
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               People
               not
               contented
               with
               their
               Share
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               right
               of
               Approving
               ,
               or
               Disapproving
               of
               Lawes
               ,
               of
               Leagues
               ,
               and
               of
               making
               of
               War
               and
               Peace
               ,
               of
               Judging
               in
               all
               Causes
               upon
               an
               Appeal
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               chusing
               all
               manner
               of
               Officers
               )
               will
               take
               upon
               themselves
               the
               Office
               of
               the
               Senate
               too
               ,
               in
               manageing
               Subordinate
               Matters
               of
               State
               ,
               Proposing
               Lawes
               Originally
               ,
               and
               assuming
               Debate
               in
               the
               Market
               place
               ,
               making
               their
               Orators
               their
               Leaders
               ;
               nay
               ,
               not
               content
               with
               this
               ,
               will
               take
               upon
               them
               to
               alter
               all
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Government
               when
               they
               please
               ;
               as
               was
               frequently
               
               practised
               in
               Athens
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Modern
               State
               of
               Florence
               .
               In
               both
               these
               Cities
               ,
               when
               ever
               any
               great
               person
               who
               could
               lead
               the
               People
               ,
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               alter
               the
               Government
               ,
               he
               call'd
               them
               together
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               Vote
               a
               Change.
               In
               Florence
               they
               call'd
               it
               ,
               
                 Chiamar
                 il
                 popolo
                 a
                 Parlamento
                 e
                 ripigliar
                 lo
                 Stato
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               summoning
               the
               People
               into
               the
               Market-place
               to
               resume
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               did
               then
               presently
               Institute
               a
               new
               one
               ,
               with
               new
               Orders
               ,
               new
               Magistracies
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               Now
               that
               which
               originally
               causes
               this
               Disorder
               ,
               is
               the
               admitting
               (
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               a
               Government
               ,
               or
               afterwards
               )
               the
               meaner
               sort
               of
               People
               ,
               who
               have
               no
               Share
               in
               the
               Territory
               ,
               into
               an
               equal
               part
               of
               Ordering
               the
               Commonwealth
               ;
               these
               being
               less
               sober
               ,
               less
               considering
               ,
               and
               less
               careful
               of
               the
               Publick
               Concerns
               ;
               and
               being
               commonly
               the
               Major
               part
               ,
               are
               made
               the
               Instruments
               oft-times
               of
               the
               Ambition
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               ,
               and
               very
               apt
               to
               kindle
               into
               Faction
               :
               but
               notwithstaning
               all
               the
               Confusion
               which
               we
               see
               under
               an
               Anarchy
               ,
               (
               where
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               better
               sort
               is
               made
               useless
               by
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               People
               )
               
               yet
               many
               Cities
               have
               subsisted
               hundreds
               of
               years
               in
               this
               condition
               ;
               and
               have
               been
               more
               considerable
               ,
               and
               performed
               greater
               Actions
               ,
               than
               ever
               any
               Government
               of
               equal
               Extent
               did
               ,
               except
               it
               were
               a
               well-regulated
               Democracy
               ;
               But
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               they
               ruine
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               that
               never
               by
               Cowardize
               or
               baseness
               ,
               but
               by
               too
               much
               boldness
               and
               temerarious
               undertakings
               ,
               as
               both
               Athens
               and
               Florence
               did
               ;
               The
               first
               undertaking
               the
               Invasion
               of
               Sicily
               ,
               when
               their
               Affairs
               went
               ill
               elsewhere
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               by
               provoking
               the
               Spaniard
               and
               the
               Pope
               .
               But
               I
               have
               done
               now
               ,
               and
               shal
               pass
               to
               say
               something
               of
               the
               Modern
               Policies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Before
               you
               come
               to
               that
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               pray
               satisfie
               me
               in
               a
               Point
               which
               I
               should
               have
               moved
               before
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               was
               unwilling
               to
               interrupt
               your
               rational
               Discourse
               ;
               How
               came
               you
               to
               take
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Theseus
              
               ,
               and
               Romulus
               were
               Founders
               of
               Popular
               Governments
               ?
               As
               for
               Moses
               ,
               we
               have
               his
               Story
               written
               by
               an
               Insalliable
               Pen
               ;
               Theseus
               was
               ever
               called
               King
               of
               Athens
               ,
               though
               he
               liv'd
               so
               long
               since
               ,
               that
               what
               is
               written
               of
               him
               is
               justly
               esteem'd
               fabulous
               ;
               
               but
               Romulus
               certainly
               was
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               Government
               continued
               a
               Monarchy
               ,
               though
               Elective
               ,
               under
               seven
               Princes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               be
               very
               short
               in
               my
               Answer
               ,
               and
               say
               nothing
               of
               Theseus
               ,
               for
               the
               reason
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               alledge
               :
               But
               for
               Moses
               ,
               you
               may
               read
               in
               Holy
               Writ
               ,
               that
               when
               ,
               by
               God's
               Command
               ,
               he
               had
               brought
               the
               Israelites
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               he
               did
               at
               first
               manage
               them
               by
               accquainting
               the
               People
               with
               the
               Estate
               of
               their
               Government
               ,
               which
               People
               were
               called
               together
               with
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               Trumpet
               ,
               and
               are
               termed
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               the
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               this
               Government
               he
               thought
               might
               serve
               their
               turn
               in
               their
               passage
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               would
               be
               time
               enough
               to
               make
               them
               a
               better
               when
               they
               were
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ;
               Especially
               having
               made
               them
               Judges
               and
               Magistrates
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               his
               Father-in-law
               ,
               which
               are
               called
               in
               Authors
               ,
               
                 Praefecti
                 Iethroniani
              
               ;
               but
               finding
               that
               this
               Provision
               was
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               complained
               to
               God
               of
               the
               difficulty
               he
               had
               ,
               to
               make
               that
               State
               of
               Affairs
               hold
               together
               ;
               God
               was
               pleased
               to
               order
               
               him
               to
               let
               seventy
               Elders
               be
               appointed
               for
               a
               Senate
               ,
               but
               yet
               the
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Lord
               continued
               still
               and
               acted
               :
               And
               by
               the
               severall
               soundings
               of
               the
               Trumpets
               ,
               either
               the
               Senate
               or
               popular
               Assembly
               were
               called
               together
               ,
               or
               both
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               Government
               was
               the
               same
               with
               all
               other
               Democracies
               ,
               consisting
               of
               a
               Principal
               Magistrate
               ,
               a
               Senate
               ,
               and
               a
               People
               Assembled
               together
               ,
               not
               by
               Represention
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               body
               .
               Now
               for
               Romulus
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               plain
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               no
               more
               then
               the
               first
               Officer
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               whatever
               he
               was
               called
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               chosen
               (
               as
               your
               Doge
               is
               )
               for
               Life
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               last
               of
               those
               seven
               Kings
               usurpt
               the
               place
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               did
               reign
               
                 injussu
                 Populi
              
               ,
               and
               excercise
               the
               Government
               Tyrannically
               ,
               the
               People
               drove
               him
               out
               (
               as
               all
               People
               in
               the
               World
               that
               have
               Property
               will
               do
               in
               the
               like
               Case
               ,
               except
               some
               extraordinary
               qualifications
               in
               the
               Prince
               preserve
               him
               for
               one
               Age
               )
               and
               afterwards
               appointed
               in
               his
               room
               two
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               Annual
               ,
               which
               two
               had
               the
               same
               Command
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               their
               Armies
               as
               in
               their
               Cities
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               make
               
               the
               least
               alteration
               besides
               ,
               excepting
               that
               they
               chose
               an
               Officer
               that
               was
               to
               perform
               the
               Kings
               Function
               in
               certain
               Sacrifices
               (
               which
               Numa
               appointed
               to
               be
               performed
               by
               the
               King
               )
               left
               the
               People
               should
               think
               their
               Religion
               were
               changed
               :
               This
               Officer
               was
               called
               
                 Rex
                 Sacrificulus
              
               .
               If
               you
               are
               satisfied
               ,
               I
               will
               go
               on
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               our
               Modern
               States
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               fully
               answered
               ,
               and
               besides
               am
               clearly
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               no
               Government
               ,
               whether
               mixt
               Monarchy
               or
               Commonwealth
               ,
               can
               subsist
               without
               a
               Senate
               ,
               as
               well
               from
               the
               turbulent
               State
               of
               the
               Israelites
               under
               Moses
               till
               the
               Sanhedrin
               was
               instituted
               ,
               as
               from
               a
               certain
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               Vandals
               in
               Africa
               ;
               where
               after
               their
               Conquest
               of
               the
               Natives
               ,
               they
               appointed
               a
               Government
               consisting
               of
               a
               Prince
               and
               a
               Popular
               Assembly
               ,
               which
               latter
               ,
               within
               half
               a
               year
               ,
               beat
               the
               Kings
               brains
               out
               ,
               he
               having
               no
               bulwark
               of
               Nobility
               or
               Senate
               to
               defend
               him
               from
               them
               .
               But
               I
               will
               divert
               you
               no
               longer
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               are
               very
               right
               ,
               and
               we
               should
               have
               spoken
               something
               of
               that
               before
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               the
               business
               of
               this
               Meeting
               to
               Discourse
               of
               the
               particular
               Models
               of
               Government
               ;
               but
               intending
               only
               to
               say
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Policy
               as
               to
               shew
               what
               Government
               in
               General
               is
               ,
               and
               upon
               what
               Basis
               it
               stands
               ,
               I
               think
               I
               have
               done
               it
               sufficiently
               to
               make
               way
               for
               the
               understanding
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               at
               least
               when
               I
               have
               said
               something
               of
               the
               Policies
               which
               are
               now
               extant
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               your
               favour
               I
               will
               do
               .
               I
               shall
               need
               say
               little
               now
               of
               those
               Commonwealths
               ,
               which
               however
               they
               came
               by
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               either
               by
               Arms
               or
               Purchase
               ,
               are
               now
               much-what
               under
               the
               same
               kind
               of
               Policy
               as
               the
               Ancients
               were
               .
               In
               Germany
               ,
               the
               Free
               Towns
               ,
               and
               many
               Princes
               make
               up
               the
               Body
               of
               a
               Commonwealth
               called
               the
               Empire
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Emperour
               is
               Head
               ;
               this
               General
               Union
               hath
               its
               Diets
               or
               Parliaments
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               all
               represented
               ,
               and
               where
               all
               things
               concerning
               the
               Safety
               and
               Interest
               of
               Germany
               in
               General
               ,
               or
               that
               belong
               to
               Peace
               and
               War
               ,
               are
               Transacted
               ;
               these
               
               Diets
               never
               intermeddle
               with
               the
               particular
               Concerns
               or
               Policies
               of
               those
               Princes
               or
               States
               that
               make
               it
               up
               ,
               leaving
               to
               them
               their
               particular
               Soveraignties
               :
               The
               several
               Imperial
               Cities
               ,
               or
               Commonwealths
               ,
               are
               divided
               into
               two
               kinds
               ,
               Lubeck's
               Law
               ,
               and
               Collen's
               Law
               ,
               which
               being
               the
               same
               exactly
               with
               the
               ancient
               Democracies
               and
               Optimacies
               ,
               I
               will
               say
               no
               more
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Government
               of
               Swizerland
               ,
               and
               the
               Seven
               Provinces
               of
               the
               Low-Countries
               were
               made
               up
               in
               haste
               ,
               to
               Unite
               them
               against
               Persecution
               and
               Oppression
               ,
               and
               to
               help
               to
               defend
               themselves
               the
               better
               ,
               which
               they
               both
               have
               done
               very
               gallantly
               and
               successfully
               :
               They
               seem
               to
               have
               taken
               their
               Pattern
               from
               the
               Grecians
               ,
               who
               when
               their
               Greatness
               began
               to
               decline
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               Tyrants
               who
               succeeded
               Alexander
               began
               to
               press
               hard
               upon
               them
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               League
               themselves
               (
               yet
               in
               severall
               Confederacies
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Etolians
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Achaians
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               for
               their
               mutual
               defence
               .
               The
               Swisses
               consist
               of
               Thirteen
               Soveraignties
               ;
               some
               Cities
               which
               are
               most
               Aristocraticall
               ,
               and
               some
               Provinces
               which
               have
               but
               a
               Village
               
               for
               their
               head
               Township
               .
               These
               are
               all
               Democracies
               ,
               and
               are
               Govern'd
               all
               by
               the
               Owners
               of
               Land
               ,
               who
               Assemble
               as
               our
               Free-Holders
               do
               at
               the
               County-Court
               .
               These
               have
               their
               General
               Diets
               ,
               as
               in
               Germany
               .
               The
               Government
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               has
               for
               its
               Foundation
               the
               Union
               of
               Vtrecht
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               their
               standing
               upon
               their
               Guard
               against
               the
               Cruelty
               and
               Oppression
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               and
               patcht
               up
               in
               haste
               ;
               and
               seeming
               to
               be
               compos'd
               only
               for
               necessity
               ,
               as
               a
               state
               of
               War
               ,
               has
               made
               Modern
               Statesmen
               Conjecture
               that
               it
               will
               not
               be
               very
               practicable
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Security
               .
               At
               their
               General
               Diet
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               States
               General
               ,
               do
               intervene
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Seven
               Provinces
               ,
               in
               what
               number
               their
               Principals
               please
               ;
               but
               all
               of
               them
               have
               but
               one
               Vote
               ,
               which
               are
               by
               consequence
               Seven
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               of
               the
               Seven
               hath
               a
               Negative
               ;
               so
               that
               nothing
               can
               pass
               without
               the
               Concurrence
               of
               the
               whole
               Seven
               .
               Every
               one
               of
               these
               Provinces
               have
               a
               Counsel
               or
               Assembly
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               called
               the
               States
               Provincial
               ,
               who
               send
               and
               Instruct
               their
               Deputies
               to
               the
               States-General
               ,
               
               and
               perform
               other
               Offices
               belonging
               to
               the
               Peace
               and
               Quiet
               of
               the
               Province
               .
               These
               Deputies
               to
               the
               States
               Provincial
               ,
               are
               sent
               by
               several
               Cities
               of
               which
               every
               Province
               consists
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               hath
               one
               Voice
               only
               :
               The
               Basis
               of
               the
               Government
               lies
               in
               these
               Cities
               ,
               which
               are
               every
               of
               them
               a
               distinct
               Soveraignty
               ;
               neither
               can
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               States
               General
               ,
               intrench
               in
               the
               least
               upon
               their
               Rights
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               intermeddle
               with
               the
               Government
               of
               their
               Cities
               ,
               or
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               ,
               but
               only
               treat
               of
               what
               concerns
               their
               mutual
               Defence
               ,
               and
               their
               Payments
               towards
               it
               .
               Every
               one
               of
               these
               Cities
               is
               a
               Soveraignty
               ,
               governed
               by
               an
               Optimacy
               ,
               consisting
               of
               the
               chief
               Citizens
               ,
               which
               upon
               death
               are
               supplyed
               by
               new
               ones
               Elected
               by
               themselves
               ;
               these
               are
               called
               the
               Vrnuscaperie
               or
               Herne
               ,
               which
               Council
               has
               continued
               to
               Govern
               those
               Towns
               ,
               time
               out
               of
               mind
               ;
               even
               in
               the
               times
               of
               their
               Princes
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               the
               Soveraigns
               ;
               for
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               his
               Deputy
               ,
               called
               State
               Holder
               ,
               nothing
               could
               be
               concluded
               
               in
               those
               days
               .
               Since
               they
               have
               Instituted
               an
               artificial
               Minister
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               whom
               they
               still
               call
               State-Holder
               ,
               and
               make
               choice
               of
               him
               in
               their
               Provincial
               Assemblies
               ,
               and
               for
               Form
               sake
               defer
               something
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               Approbation
               of
               their
               Skepen
               and
               other
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Matters
               :
               This
               has
               been
               continued
               in
               the
               Province
               of
               Holland
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               chief
               Province
               in
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               most
               of
               the
               others
               too
               :
               The
               rest
               have
               likewise
               chosen
               some
               other
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Nassaw
               .
               This
               Government
               (
               so
               oddly
               set
               together
               ,
               and
               so
               compos'd
               of
               a
               State
               ,
               intended
               for
               a
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               which
               ,
               as
               Almanacks
               Calculated
               for
               one
               Meridian
               ,
               are
               made
               in
               some
               sort
               to
               serve
               for
               another
               ,
               is
               by
               them
               continued
               in
               these
               several
               Aristocracies
               )
               may
               last
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               till
               Peace
               and
               Security
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               abuse
               which
               is
               like
               to
               happen
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               the
               Herne
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               Elect
               persons
               of
               small
               note
               into
               their
               Body
               ,
               upon
               Vacancies
               ,
               for
               Kindred
               or
               Relation
               ,
               rather
               than
               such
               as
               are
               of
               Estate
               and
               eminency
               ,
               or
               that
               otherwise
               abuse
               their
               power
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               is
               believed
               ,
               
               and
               reasonably
               enough
               ,
               that
               those
               People
               (
               great
               in
               wealth
               ,
               and
               very
               acute
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               their
               own
               Interest
               )
               will
               find
               out
               a
               better
               Form
               of
               Government
               ,
               or
               make
               themselves
               a
               prey
               to
               some
               great
               Neighbour-Prince
               in
               the
               attempting
               it
               ;
               and
               this
               in
               case
               they
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               escape
               Conquest
               from
               this
               great
               and
               powerfull
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               at
               this
               time
               gives
               Law
               to
               Christendom
               .
               I
               have
               nothing
               now
               left
               to
               keep
               me
               from
               the
               Modern
               Monarchies
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               famous
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               would
               be
               presumption
               for
               me
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               whilst
               you
               are
               present
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               You
               may
               very
               safely
               go
               one
               if
               you
               please
               ;
               for
               I
               believe
               Strangers
               understand
               the
               Speculative
               part
               of
               our
               Government
               ,
               better
               than
               we
               do
               ;
               and
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Ballat
               which
               is
               our
               chiefe
               excellency
               :
               For
               I
               have
               read
               many
               Descriptions
               of
               our
               Frame
               ,
               which
               have
               taught
               me
               something
               in
               it
               which
               I
               knew
               not
               before
               ;
               paricularly
               ,
               
                 Donato
                 Gianotti
              
               the
               Florentine
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               refer
               those
               who
               are
               curious
               to
               know
               more
               of
               our
               Orders
               ,
               for
               we
               that
               manage
               the
               Mechanical
               part
               of
               the
               Government
               are
               like
               
               Horses
               who
               know
               their
               Track
               well
               enough
               ,
               without
               considering
               East
               or
               West
               ,
               or
               what
               business
               they
               go
               about
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               very
               tedious
               ,
               and
               very
               needless
               ,
               to
               make
               any
               Relation
               of
               our
               Model
               ,
               with
               the
               several
               Counsels
               that
               make
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               that
               which
               you
               have
               not
               done
               in
               Treating
               of
               any
               other
               Government
               :
               what
               we
               have
               said
               is
               enough
               to
               shew
               what
               beginning
               we
               had
               ,
               and
               that
               serves
               your
               turn
               ,
               for
               we
               who
               are
               called
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               who
               manage
               the
               State
               ,
               are
               the
               Descendents
               of
               the
               first
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               had
               therefore
               been
               a
               Democracy
               ,
               if
               a
               numerous
               Flock
               of
               Strangers
               (
               who
               are
               contented
               to
               come
               and
               live
               amongst
               us
               as
               Subjects
               )
               had
               not
               swelled
               our
               City
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Governing
               party
               seem
               but
               a
               handfull
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               have
               the
               same
               foundations
               that
               all
               other
               Aristocracies
               have
               ,
               who
               govern
               but
               one
               City
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               Territory
               but
               what
               they
               Govern
               Provincially
               ;
               and
               our
               People
               not
               knowing
               where
               to
               have
               better
               Justice
               ,
               are
               very
               well
               contented
               to
               live
               amongst
               us
               ,
               without
               any
               share
               in
               the
               Managing
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               yet
               we
               have
               power
               to
               Adopt
               whom
               we
               please
               into
               
               our
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               I
               believe
               that
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Roman
               greatness
               ,
               there
               were
               five
               for
               one
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               who
               were
               written
               in
               no
               Tribe
               ,
               but
               look'd
               upon
               as
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               did
               not
               vitiate
               their
               Democracy
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               our
               Citizens
               and
               Common
               People
               can
               hurt
               our
               Optimacy
               ;
               all
               the
               difficulty
               in
               our
               Administration
               ,
               hath
               been
               to
               regulate
               our
               own
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               to
               bridle
               their
               faction
               and
               ambition
               ,
               which
               can
               alone
               breed
               a
               Disease
               in
               the
               Vital
               part
               of
               our
               Government
               ,
               and
               this
               we
               do
               by
               most
               severe
               Laws
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               rigorous
               execution
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               was
               thinking
               to
               Interpose
               concerning
               the
               Propriety
               of
               Lands
               in
               the
               Territory
               of
               Padua
               ,
               which
               I
               hear
               is
               wholly
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Nobility
               of
               Venice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               .
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Our
               Members
               have
               very
               good
               Estates
               there
               ,
               yet
               nothing
               but
               what
               they
               have
               paid
               very
               well
               for
               ,
               no
               part
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               other
               Province
               ,
               having
               been
               shar'd
               amongst
               us
               as
               in
               other
               Conquests
               :
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Paduans
               having
               ever
               been
               the
               most
               revengeful
               People
               of
               Italy
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               deterr'd
               
               from
               those
               execrable
               and
               treacherous
               Murders
               which
               were
               every
               day
               commited
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               severe
               Execution
               of
               the
               Laws
               as
               well
               against
               their
               Lives
               as
               Estates
               :
               And
               as
               many
               of
               their
               Estates
               as
               were
               Confiscated
               ,
               were
               (
               during
               our
               necessities
               in
               the
               last
               War
               with
               the
               Turks
               )
               exposed
               to
               sale
               ,
               and
               sold
               to
               them
               that
               offered
               most
               ,
               without
               any
               consideration
               of
               the
               persons
               purchasing
               ;
               But
               it
               is
               very
               true
               that
               most
               of
               them
               came
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               our
               Nobility
               ,
               they
               offering
               more
               than
               any
               other
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               their
               sober
               and
               frugal
               living
               ,
               and
               their
               being
               forbidden
               all
               manner
               of
               Traffick
               ,
               makes
               them
               have
               no
               way
               of
               employing
               the
               Money
               which
               proceeds
               from
               their
               Parsimony
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               can
               afford
               to
               give
               more
               than
               others
               who
               may
               employ
               their
               Advance
               to
               better
               profit
               elsewhere
               .
               But
               I
               perceive
               ,
               Doctor
               ,
               by
               this
               Question
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               studied
               at
               Padua
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               No
               really
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               the
               small
               learning
               I
               have
               was
               acquired
               in
               our
               own
               University
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               nor
               was
               I
               ever
               out
               of
               this
               Island
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               would
               you
               had
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               for
               it
               would
               have
               been
               a
               great
               honour
               to
               
               our
               Country
               to
               have
               contributed
               any
               thing
               towards
               so
               vast
               a
               knowledge
               as
               you
               are
               Possessor
               of
               :
               But
               I
               wish
               that
               it
               were
               your
               Countrey
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               the
               place
               of
               your
               Habitation
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               might
               partake
               not
               only
               of
               your
               excellent
               Discourse
               sometimes
               ,
               but
               be
               the
               better
               for
               your
               skill
               ,
               which
               would
               make
               us
               Immortal
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               glad
               to
               see
               you
               so
               well
               that
               you
               can
               make
               yourself
               so
               merry
               ,
               but
               I
               assure
               you
               I
               am
               very
               well
               here
               ;
               England
               is
               a
               good
               wholsome
               Climate
               for
               a
               Physician
               :
               But
               ,
               pray
               let
               our
               Friend
               go
               on
               to
               his
               Modern
               Monarchies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               all
               I
               have
               now
               to
               do
               :
               Those
               Monarchies
               are
               two
               ,
               Absolute
               ,
               and
               Mixt
               ;
               for
               the
               first
               kind
               ,
               all
               that
               we
               have
               knowledge
               of
               ,
               except
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               differ
               so
               little
               from
               the
               ancient
               Monarchies
               of
               the
               Assyrians
               and
               Persians
               ,
               that
               having
               given
               a
               short
               Description
               of
               them
               before
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               needless
               to
               say
               any
               more
               of
               the
               Persian
               ,
               the
               Mogull
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Pegu
                 ,
                 China
                 ,
                 Prestor-Iohn
              
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               the
               great
               Men
               under
               those
               Princes
               ,
               as
               the
               Satrapes
               of
               old
               ;
               being
               made
               so
               only
               by
               their
               being
               
               employed
               and
               put
               into
               great
               places
               and
               Governments
               by
               the
               Soveraign
               ;
               But
               the
               Monarchy
               of
               the
               Grand
               Seignior
               is
               somthing
               different
               ;
               they
               both
               agree
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               is
               in
               both
               absolute
               Proprietor
               of
               all
               the
               Lands
               ,
               (
               excepting
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               shall
               say
               somthing
               anon
               )
               but
               the
               diversity
               lies
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               the
               Property
               ;
               the
               other
               Emperours
               as
               well
               Ancient
               as
               Modern
               using
               to
               manage
               the
               Revenue
               of
               the
               several
               Towns
               ,
               and
               Parishes
               ,
               as
               our
               Kings
               ,
               or
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               do
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               keep
               it
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               Administer
               it
               by
               Officers
               :
               And
               so
               you
               may
               read
               that
               Xerxes
               King
               of
               Persia
               allowed
               the
               Revenue
               of
               so
               many
               Villages
               to
               Themistocles
               ,
               which
               Assignations
               are
               practised
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               both
               to
               publick
               and
               to
               private
               uses
               ,
               by
               the
               present
               Monarchs
               .
               But
               the
               Turks
               ,
               when
               they
               invaded
               the
               broken
               Empire
               of
               the
               Arabians
               ,
               did
               not
               at
               first
               make
               any
               great
               alteration
               in
               their
               Policy
               ,
               till
               the
               House
               of
               Ottoman
               the
               present
               Royal
               Family
               did
               make
               great
               Conquests
               in
               Asia
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               in
               Greece
               ;
               whence
               they
               might
               possibly
               take
               their
               present
               way
               of
               dividing
               their
               conquered
               
               Territories
               ;
               for
               they
               took
               the
               same
               course
               which
               the
               Goths
               and
               other
               Modern
               People
               had
               used
               with
               their
               Conquered
               Lands
               in
               Europe
               ,
               upon
               which
               they
               planted
               Military
               Colonies
               ,
               by
               dividing
               them
               amongst
               the
               Souldiers
               for
               their
               pay
               or
               maintenance
               .
               These
               Shares
               were
               called
               by
               them
               Timarr's
               ,
               which
               signifies
               Benefices
               ,
               but
               differ'd
               in
               this
               only
               from
               the
               European
               Knights-Fees
               ,
               that
               these
               last
               Originally
               were
               Hereditary
               ,
               and
               so
               Property
               was
               maintained
               ,
               whereas
               amongst
               the
               Ottomans
               ,
               they
               were
               meerly
               at
               will
               ;
               and
               they
               enjoyed
               their
               shares
               whilst
               they
               remained
               the
               
               Sultan's
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               no
               longer
               ;
               being
               turn'd
               out
               both
               of
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Timarr's
               ,
               when
               he
               pleases
               .
               This
               doubtless
               had
               been
               the
               best
               and
               firmest
               Monarchy
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               have
               stayed
               here
               ,
               and
               not
               had
               a
               Mercinary
               Army
               besides
               ,
               which
               have
               often
               (
               like
               the
               Praetorians
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Roman
               Tyrants
               )
               made
               the
               Palace
               and
               the
               Serraglio
               the
               Shambles
               of
               their
               Princes
               ;
               whereas
               if
               the
               Timariots
               ,
               as
               well
               Spahis
               or
               Horse
               ,
               as
               Foot
               ,
               had
               been
               brought
               together
               to
               Guard
               the
               Prince
               by
               Courses
               (
               as
               they
               used
               to
               do
               King
               David
               )
               
               as
               well
               as
               they
               are
               to
               fight
               for
               the
               Empire
               ;
               this
               horrid
               flaw
               and
               inconvenience
               in
               their
               Government
               had
               been
               wholly
               avoided
               .
               For
               though
               these
               are
               not
               planted
               upon
               entire
               Property
               as
               David's
               were
               ,
               (
               those
               being
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               Trained-Bands
               )
               yet
               the
               remoteness
               of
               their
               Habitations
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               Factions
               of
               the
               great
               City
               ,
               and
               their
               desire
               to
               repair
               home
               ,
               and
               to
               find
               all
               things
               quiet
               at
               their
               return
               ,
               would
               have
               easily
               kept
               them
               from
               being
               infected
               with
               that
               cursed
               Disease
               of
               Rebellion
               against
               their
               Soveraign
               ,
               upon
               whose
               favour
               they
               depend
               for
               the
               continuance
               of
               their
               livelihood
               :
               Whereas
               the
               Ianizaries
               are
               for
               life
               ,
               and
               are
               sure
               to
               be
               in
               the
               same
               Employment
               under
               the
               next
               Successor
               ;
               so
               sure
               ,
               that
               no
               Grand
               Seignior
               can
               ,
               or
               dares
               go
               about
               to
               Disband
               them
               ,
               the
               suspicion
               of
               intending
               such
               a
               thing
               having
               caused
               the
               death
               of
               more
               than
               one
               of
               their
               Emperours
               .
               But
               I
               shall
               go
               to
               the
               limited
               Monarchies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               But
               pray
               ,
               before
               you
               do
               so
               ,
               Inform
               us
               something
               of
               the
               Roman
               Emperours
               :
               Had
               they
               the
               whole
               Dominion
               or
               Property
               of
               the
               Lands
               of
               Italy
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               The
               Roman
               Emperours
               I
               reckon
               amongst
               the
               Tyrants
               ,
               for
               so
               amongst
               the
               Greeks
               were
               called
               those
               Citizens
               who
               usurpt
               the
               Governments
               of
               their
               Crmmonwealths
               ,
               and
               maintain'd
               it
               by
               force
               ,
               without
               endeavouring
               to
               Found
               or
               Establish
               it
               ,
               by
               altering
               the
               Property
               of
               Lands
               ,
               as
               not
               imagining
               that
               their
               Children
               could
               ever
               hold
               it
               after
               them
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               were
               not
               deceived
               :
               So
               that
               it
               is
               plain
               that
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               was
               not
               a
               natural
               but
               a
               violent
               Government
               .
               The
               reasons
               why
               it
               lasted
               longer
               than
               ordinarily
               Tyrannies
               do
               ,
               are
               many
               ;
               First
               ,
               because
               Augustus
               the
               first
               Emperour
               kept
               up
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               so
               for
               his
               time
               cajold
               them
               with
               this
               bait
               of
               Imaginary
               Power
               ,
               which
               might
               not
               have
               sufficed
               neither
               to
               have
               kept
               him
               from
               the
               late
               of
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               had
               been
               so
               many
               Revolutions
               and
               bloody
               wars
               between
               ,
               that
               all
               Mankind
               was
               glad
               to
               repose
               and
               take
               breath
               for
               a
               while
               under
               any
               Government
               that
               could
               protect
               them
               .
               And
               he
               gain'd
               the
               service
               of
               these
               Senators
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               he
               suffered
               none
               to
               be
               so
               but
               those
               who
               had
               followed
               his
               Fortune
               in
               the
               several
               
               Civil
               Wars
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               engaged
               to
               support
               him
               for
               their
               own
               preservation
               ;
               Besides
               ,
               he
               confiscated
               all
               those
               who
               had
               at
               any
               time
               been
               proscribed
               ,
               or
               sided
               in
               any
               Encounter
               against
               him
               ;
               which
               ,
               considering
               in
               how
               few
               hands
               the
               Lands
               of
               Italy
               then
               were
               ,
               might
               be
               an
               over-ballance
               of
               the
               Property
               in
               his
               hands
               .
               But
               this
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               what
               ever
               he
               had
               not
               in
               his
               own
               possession
               ,
               he
               disposed
               of
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               taking
               it
               away
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               lives
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               without
               any
               judicial
               proceedings
               ,
               when
               he
               pleased
               :
               That
               the
               Confiscations
               were
               great
               ,
               we
               may
               see
               by
               his
               planting
               above
               sixty
               thousand
               Souldiers
               upon
               Lands
               in
               Lombardy
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               erecting
               so
               many
               Beneficia
               ,
               or
               
               Timarr's
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               any
               Man's
               Lands
               lay
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               he
               took
               them
               in
               for
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               without
               any
               delinquency
               .
               
                 Mantua
                 vae
                 miserae
                 nimium
                 vicina
                 Cremonae
                 .
              
               And
               it
               is
               very
               evident
               that
               if
               these
               Beneficia
               had
               not
               afterwards
               been
               made
               Hereditary
               ,
               that
               Empire
               might
               have
               had
               a
               stabler
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               more
               quiet
               and
               orderly
               progress
               than
               it
               after
               had
               ;
               for
               the
               Court
               Guards
               ,
               call'd
               the
               Praetorians
               ,
               did
               make
               such
               havock
               of
               
               their
               Princes
               ,
               and
               change
               them
               so
               often
               ,
               that
               this
               (
               though
               it
               may
               seem
               a
               Paradox
               )
               is
               another
               reason
               why
               this
               Tyranny
               was
               not
               ruin'd
               sooner
               ;
               for
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               had
               really
               an
               Interest
               to
               endeavour
               a
               change
               of
               Government
               ,
               were
               so
               prevented
               by
               seeing
               the
               Prince
               ,
               whom
               they
               designed
               to
               supplant
               ,
               removed
               to
               their
               hand
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               puzled
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               taking
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               great
               recreation
               to
               see
               those
               wild
               Beasts
               hunted
               down
               themselves
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               often
               prey'd
               upon
               their
               Lives
               and
               Estates
               ;
               besides
               that
               ,
               most
               commonly
               the
               frequent
               removes
               of
               their
               Masters
               ,
               made
               them
               scarce
               have
               time
               to
               do
               any
               mischief
               to
               their
               poor
               oppressed
               Subjects
               in
               particular
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               all
               Slaves
               in
               general
               .
               This
               Government
               of
               the
               later
               Romans
               is
               a
               clear
               Example
               of
               the
               truth
               and
               efficacy
               of
               these
               Politick
               Principles
               we
               have
               been
               discoursing
               of
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               any
               Government
               (
               be
               it
               the
               most
               unlimitted
               and
               arbitrary
               Monarchy
               )
               that
               is
               placed
               upon
               a
               right
               Basis
               of
               Property
               ,
               is
               better
               both
               for
               Prince
               and
               People
               ,
               than
               to
               leave
               them
               a
               seeming
               Property
               ,
               still
               at
               his
               devotion
               ,
               and
               then
               for
               want
               of
               fixing
               the
               Foundation
               ,
               
               expose
               their
               Lives
               to
               those
               dangers
               and
               hazzards
               with
               which
               so
               many
               Tumults
               and
               Insurrections
               ,
               which
               must
               necessarily
               happen
               ,
               will
               threaten
               them
               daily
               :
               And
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               that
               any
               violent
               constraining
               of
               mankind
               to
               a
               subjection
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               called
               a
               Government
               ,
               nor
               does
               salve
               either
               the
               Politick
               or
               Moral
               ends
               ,
               which
               those
               eminent
               Legislators
               amongst
               the
               Ancients
               proposed
               to
               themselves
               ,
               when
               they
               set
               Rules
               to
               preserve
               the
               quiet
               and
               peace
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               plenty
               ,
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               greatness
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               Politicks
               or
               Art
               of
               Governing
               is
               a
               Science
               to
               be
               learned
               and
               studied
               by
               Counsellors
               and
               Statsemen
               be
               they
               never
               so
               great
               ;
               or
               else
               Mankind
               will
               have
               a
               very
               sad
               condition
               under
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               themselves
               a
               very
               perplexed
               and
               turbulent
               life
               ,
               and
               probably
               a
               very
               destructive
               and
               precipitous
               end
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               very
               glad
               I
               gave
               occasion
               to
               make
               this
               Discourse
               :
               now
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               before
               you
               go
               to
               the
               mixt
               Monarchies
               ,
               not
               to
               forget
               Egypt
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               'T
               was
               that
               I
               was
               coming
               to
               ,
               before
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               interrogate
               me
               concerning
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               .
               The
               Egyptians
               are
               this
               day
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               the
               only
               People
               that
               enjoy
               Property
               ,
               and
               are
               Governed
               as
               a
               Province
               by
               any
               of
               the
               Eastern
               absolute
               Princes
               .
               For
               whereas
               
                 Damasco
                 ,
                 Aleppo
              
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               other
               Cities
               and
               Provinces
               of
               that
               Empire
               ,
               whose
               Territory
               is
               divided
               into
               Timarr's
               ,
               are
               Governed
               by
               a
               Bashaw
               ,
               who
               for
               his
               Guards
               has
               some
               small
               number
               of
               Janizaries
               or
               Souldiers
               ;
               the
               Bashaw
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               or
               of
               Grand
               Cairo
               ,
               has
               ever
               an
               Army
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               divers
               Forts
               are
               erected
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               way
               European
               Princes
               use
               in
               Governing
               their
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               so
               where
               Property
               is
               left
               entire
               ,
               except
               they
               plant
               Colonies
               as
               the
               Romans
               did
               .
               The
               reason
               why
               Selim
               ,
               who
               broke
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               Mamalukes
               ,
               and
               conquered
               Egypt
               ,
               did
               not
               plant
               Timarr's
               upon
               it
               ,
               was
               the
               Laziness
               and
               Cowardliness
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Fruitfulness
               of
               the
               Soil
               ,
               and
               Deliciousness
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               which
               has
               mollifi'd
               and
               rendred
               effeminate
               all
               the
               Nations
               that
               ever
               did
               Inhabit
               it
               .
               So
               that
               
               a
               resolution
               was
               taken
               to
               impose
               upon
               them
               ,
               first
               the
               maintaining
               an
               Army
               by
               a
               Tax
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               pay
               a
               full
               half
               of
               all
               the
               Fruits
               and
               product
               of
               their
               Lands
               (
               to
               the
               Grand
               Seignior
               )
               which
               they
               are
               to
               Cultivate
               and
               improve
               :
               This
               is
               well
               managed
               by
               the
               Bashaws
               and
               their
               Officers
               ,
               and
               comes
               to
               an
               incredible
               sum
               ;
               the
               goods
               being
               sold
               ,
               the
               Money
               is
               conveyed
               
                 in
                 specie
              
               to
               the
               Port
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               that
               Prince's
               Revenue
               .
               And
               it
               is
               believed
               ,
               that
               if
               all
               the
               Lands
               had
               been
               entirely
               confiscated
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Grand
               Seignior
               had
               managed
               them
               by
               his
               Officers
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               have
               made
               a
               third
               part
               so
               much
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               as
               he
               receives
               now
               annually
               for
               one
               half
               :
               not
               only
               because
               those
               People
               are
               extreamly
               industrious
               where
               their
               own
               profit
               is
               concerned
               :
               but
               for
               that
               ,
               it
               is
               clear
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               totally
               divested
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               left
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               made
               that
               which
               is
               now
               the
               most
               populous
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               a
               Desart
               ,
               as
               is
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Dominions
               ,
               except
               some
               Cities
               .
               And
               if
               the
               People
               had
               removed
               as
               they
               did
               elsewhere
               ,
               there
               would
               not
               only
               
               have
               wanted
               hands
               to
               have
               Cultivated
               and
               Improved
               the
               Lands
               ,
               but
               mouths
               to
               consume
               the
               product
               of
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Princes
               Revenue
               by
               the
               cheapness
               of
               Victual
               ,
               and
               the
               want
               of
               Labourers
               ,
               would
               have
               almost
               fallen
               to
               nothing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Pray
               God
               this
               be
               not
               the
               reason
               that
               this
               King
               of
               France
               leaves
               Property
               to
               his
               Subjects
               ;
               for
               certainly
               he
               hath
               taken
               example
               by
               this
               Province
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               his
               Subjects
               having
               a
               Tax
               (
               which
               for
               the
               continuance
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               must
               call
               a
               Rent
               or
               Tribute
               )
               Impos'd
               upon
               them
               to
               the
               value
               of
               one
               full
               half
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               which
               must
               ever
               increase
               as
               the
               Lands
               improve
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               believe
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               reason
               ;
               For
               the
               Property
               there
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               hands
               by
               which
               he
               manages
               his
               Force
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               have
               been
               easie
               or
               safe
               for
               him
               to
               take
               away
               their
               Estates
               .
               But
               I
               come
               to
               the
               limited
               Monarchies
               .
               They
               were
               first
               Introduced
               (
               as
               was
               said
               before
               )
               by
               the
               Goths
               ,
               and
               other
               Northern
               People
               .
               Whence
               those
               great
               swarms
               came
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               unknown
               to
               Procopius
               himself
               ,
               who
               
               liv'd
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Invasion
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               a
               diligent
               searcher
               into
               all
               the
               circumstances
               of
               their
               concernments
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               very
               needless
               for
               us
               to
               make
               any
               enquiry
               into
               it
               ,
               thus
               much
               being
               clear
               ,
               That
               they
               came
               Man
               ,
               Woman
               ,
               and
               Child
               ,
               and
               conquer'd
               and
               possest
               all
               these
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               subject
               to
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               and
               since
               Christianity
               came
               in
               have
               been
               so
               to
               the
               Latin
               Church
               ,
               till
               honest
               
                 Iohn
                 Calvin
              
               taught
               some
               of
               us
               the
               way
               how
               to
               deliver
               ourselves
               from
               the
               Tyrannical
               Yoak
               ,
               which
               neither
               we
               nor
               our
               Forefathers
               were
               able
               to
               bear
               .
               Whence
               those
               People
               had
               the
               Government
               they
               Establisht
               in
               these
               parts
               after
               their
               Conquest
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               whether
               they
               brought
               it
               from
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               or
               made
               it
               themselves
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               uncertain
               ,
               since
               their
               Original
               is
               wholly
               so
               ;
               but
               it
               seems
               very
               probable
               that
               they
               had
               some
               excellent
               persons
               among
               them
               ,
               though
               the
               ignorance
               and
               want
               of
               learning
               in
               that
               Age
               hath
               not
               suffered
               any
               thing
               to
               remain
               that
               may
               give
               us
               any
               great
               light
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               plain
               ,
               that
               the
               Government
               they
               setled
               ,
               was
               both
               according
               to
               the
               exact
               
               Rules
               of
               the
               Politicks
               ,
               and
               very
               natural
               and
               suitable
               to
               that
               Division
               they
               made
               of
               their
               several
               Territories
               .
               Whenever
               then
               these
               Invaders
               had
               quieted
               any
               Province
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               People
               were
               driven
               out
               or
               subdued
               ,
               they
               divided
               the
               Lands
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Prince
               they
               gave
               usually
               a
               tenth
               part
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               ▪
               to
               the
               great
               Men
               ,
               or
               
                 Comites
                 Regis
              
               (
               as
               it
               was
               translated
               into
               Latine
               )
               everyone
               (
               as
               near
               as
               they
               could
               )
               an
               equal
               share
               .
               These
               were
               to
               enjoy
               an
               Hereditary
               right
               in
               their
               Estates
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               did
               in
               his
               part
               and
               in
               the
               Crown
               ;
               but
               neither
               he
               ,
               nor
               his
               Peers
               or
               Companions
               ,
               were
               to
               have
               the
               absolute
               disposal
               of
               the
               Lands
               so
               allotted
               them
               ,
               but
               were
               to
               keep
               a
               certain
               proportion
               to
               themselves
               for
               their
               use
               :
               and
               the
               rest
               was
               ordered
               to
               be
               divided
               amongst
               the
               Free-men
               ,
               who
               came
               with
               them
               to
               Conquer
               .
               What
               they
               kept
               to
               themselves
               was
               called
               Demesnes
               in
               English
               and
               French
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 Italian
                 ,
                 Beni
                 Allodiali
              
               .
               The
               other
               part
               which
               they
               granted
               to
               the
               Free-men
               ,
               was
               called
               a
               Feud
               :
               and
               all
               these
               Estates
               were
               held
               of
               these
               Lords
               Hereditarily
               ,
               only
               the
               Tenants
               were
               to
               pay
               a
               small
               
               Rent
               annually
               ,
               and
               at
               every
               Death
               or
               Change
               an
               acknowledgment
               in
               Money
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               Tenures
               the
               best
               Beast
               besides
               :
               But
               the
               chief
               condition
               of
               the
               Feud
               or
               Grant
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Tenant
               should
               perform
               certain
               Services
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               of
               which
               one
               (
               in
               all
               Tenures
               of
               Free-men
               )
               was
               to
               follow
               him
               Armed
               to
               the
               Wars
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Prince
               and
               Defence
               of
               the
               Land.
               And
               upon
               their
               admittance
               to
               their
               Feuds
               ,
               they
               take
               an
               Oath
               to
               be
               true
               Vassals
               and
               Tenants
               to
               their
               Lords
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               their
               Rents
               ,
               and
               perform
               their
               Services
               ,
               and
               upon
               failure
               to
               forfeit
               their
               Estates
               ;
               and
               these
               Tenants
               were
               divided
               according
               to
               their
               Habitations
               into
               several
               Mannors
               ,
               in
               every
               one
               of
               which
               there
               was
               a
               Court
               kept
               twice
               every
               year
               ,
               where
               they
               all
               were
               to
               appear
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               their
               several
               Estates
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               above
               mentioned
               .
               All
               these
               Peers
               did
               likewise
               hold
               all
               their
               Demesnes
               ,
               as
               also
               all
               their
               Mannors
               ,
               of
               the
               Prince
               ;
               to
               whom
               they
               swore
               Allegiance
               and
               Fealty
               :
               There
               were
               besides
               these
               Freemen
               or
               Francklins
               ,
               other
               Tenants
               to
               every
               Lord
               ,
               who
               were
               called
               Villains
               ,
               
               who
               were
               to
               perform
               all
               servile
               Offices
               and
               their
               Estates
               were
               all
               at
               the
               L●●●●
               disposal
               when
               he
               pleased
               ;
               these
               consisted
               mostly
               of
               such
               of
               the
               former
               Inhabitants
               of
               these
               Countries
               ,
               as
               were
               not
               either
               destroyed
               or
               driven
               out
               ,
               and
               possibly
               of
               others
               who
               were
               Servants
               amongst
               them
               ,
               before
               they
               came
               from
               their
               own
               Countries
               .
               Perhaps
               thus
               much
               might
               have
               been
               unnecessary
               to
               be
               said
               ,
               considering
               that
               these
               Lords
               ,
               Tenants
               ,
               and
               Courts
               ,
               are
               yet
               extant
               in
               all
               the
               Kingdoms
               in
               Europe
               ;
               but
               that
               to
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Venice
               ,
               where
               there
               are
               none
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               Goths
               never
               were
               ,
               something
               may
               be
               said
               in
               excuse
               for
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               we
               fled
               from
               the
               Goths
               betimes
               ,
               but
               yet
               in
               those
               Countries
               which
               we
               recovered
               since
               in
               
                 Terra
                 firma
              
               ,
               we
               found
               the
               Footsteps
               of
               these
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Tenures
               ,
               and
               their
               Titles
               of
               Counts
               ;
               though
               being
               now
               Provinces
               to
               us
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               influence
               upon
               the
               Government
               ,
               as
               I
               suppose
               you
               are
               about
               to
               prove
               they
               have
               in
               th●se
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               You
               are
               right
               ,
               Sir
               ;
               for
               the
               Governments
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 England
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Countries
               where
               these
               People
               setled
               ,
               were
               fram'd
               accordingly
               .
               It
               is
               not
               my
               business
               to
               describe
               particularly
               the
               distinct
               Forms
               of
               the
               several
               Governments
               in
               Europe
               ,
               which
               do
               derive
               from
               these
               People
               (
               for
               they
               may
               differ
               in
               some
               of
               their
               Orders
               and
               Laws
               ,
               though
               the
               Foundation
               be
               in
               them
               all
               the
               same
               )
               this
               would
               be
               unnecessary
               ,
               they
               being
               all
               extant
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               known
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               little
               to
               my
               purpose
               ,
               excepting
               to
               shew
               where
               they
               have
               declined
               from
               their
               first
               Institution
               ,
               and
               admitted
               of
               some
               change
               .
               France
               ,
               and
               Poland
               ,
               have
               not
               ,
               nor
               as
               I
               can
               learn
               ,
               ever
               had
               any
               Free-men
               below
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               had
               no
               Yeomen
               ;
               but
               all
               are
               either
               Noble
               ,
               or
               Villains
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Lands
               must
               have
               been
               Originally
               given
               ,
               as
               they
               now
               remain
               ,
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               these
               Nobles
               .
               But
               I
               will
               come
               to
               the
               Administration
               of
               the
               Government
               in
               these
               Countries
               ,
               and
               first
               say
               wherein
               they
               all
               agree
               ,
               or
               did
               at
               least
               in
               their
               Institution
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Soveraign
               power
               is
               in
               the
               States
               assembled
               
               together
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               presides
               ;
               these
               make
               Laws
               ,
               Levy
               Money
               ,
               Redress
               Grievances
               ,
               punish
               great
               Officers
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               These
               States
               consist
               in
               some
               places
               of
               the
               Prince
               and
               Nobility
               onely
               ,
               as
               in
               Poland
               ,
               and
               anciently
               in
               France
               (
               before
               certain
               Towns
               ,
               for
               the
               encouraging
               of
               Trade
               ,
               procured
               Priviledges
               to
               send
               Deputies
               ;
               which
               Deputies
               are
               now
               called
               the
               third
               Estate
               )
               and
               in
               others
               ,
               consist
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Commonalty
               ,
               which
               latter
               had
               and
               still
               have
               the
               same
               right
               to
               Intervene
               and
               Vote
               ,
               as
               the
               great
               ones
               have
               both
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Kingdomes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ;
               I
               see
               you
               are
               no
               great
               friend
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               leave
               them
               out
               of
               your
               Politicks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               Doctor
               ,
               I
               could
               wish
               there
               had
               never
               been
               any
               :
               the
               purity
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               good
               and
               orderly
               Government
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               had
               been
               much
               better
               provided
               for
               without
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Apostolical
               time
               ,
               when
               we
               heard
               nothing
               of
               Clergy
               .
               But
               my
               omitting
               their
               Reverend
               Lordships
               was
               no
               neglect
               ,
               for
               I
               meant
               
               to
               come
               to
               them
               in
               order
               ;
               for
               you
               know
               that
               the
               Northern
               People
               did
               not
               bring
               Christianity
               into
               these
               parts
               ,
               but
               found
               it
               here
               ,
               and
               were
               in
               time
               converted
               to
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               could
               be
               no
               Clergy
               at
               the
               first
               :
               but
               if
               I
               had
               said
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               this
               Race
               ,
               yet
               I
               had
               committed
               no
               Solecism
               in
               the
               Politicks
               ;
               for
               the
               Bishops
               and
               great
               Abbots
               intervened
               in
               the
               States
               here
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               Foundātion
               that
               the
               other
               Peers
               do
               ,
               viz.
               for
               their
               great
               possessions
               ,
               and
               the
               dependence
               their
               Tenants
               and
               Vassals
               have
               upon
               them
               ;
               although
               they
               being
               a
               People
               of
               that
               great
               sanctity
               and
               knowledg
               ,
               scorn
               to
               intermix
               so
               much
               as
               Titles
               with
               us
               profane
               Lay-Ideots
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               be
               called
               Lords
               Spiritual
               .
               But
               you
               will
               have
               a
               very
               venerable
               opinion
               of
               them
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               but
               consider
               how
               they
               came
               by
               these
               great
               possessions
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               claim
               a
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Government
               .
               And
               truely
               not
               unjustly
               by
               my
               rule
               ,
               for
               I
               believe
               they
               had
               no
               less
               (
               at
               one
               time
               )
               than
               a
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Lands
               in
               most
               of
               these
               Countries
               .
            
             
               
                 Noble
                 Ven.
              
               Pray
               ,
               how
               did
               they
               acquire
               these
               Lands
               ?
               was
               it
               not
               here
               by
               the
               Charitable
               
               donation
               of
               pious
               Christians
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               elsewhere
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               very
               pious
               men
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               might
               be
               well
               meaning
               people
               ,
               but
               still
               such
               as
               were
               cheated
               by
               these
               holy
               men
               ,
               who
               told
               them
               perpetually
               ,
               both
               in
               publick
               and
               private
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 represented
                 God
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 being
                 Ordained
                 by
                 Authority
                 from
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 Viceroy
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 repay
                 it
                 largely
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 .
              
               This
               wheedle
               made
               our
               barbarous
               Ancestors
               ,
               newly
               Instructed
               in
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               (
               if
               this
               Religion
               may
               be
               called
               so
               ,
               and
               sucking
               in
               this
               foolish
               Doctrine
               more
               than
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               )
               so
               zealous
               to
               these
               Vipers
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               pluckt
               out
               their
               eyes
               to
               serve
               them
               ,
               much
               more
               bestow
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               the
               fruitfullest
               and
               best
               situate
               of
               their
               possessions
               upon
               them
               :
               Nay
               ,
               some
               they
               perswaded
               to
               take
               upon
               them
               their
               Callings
               ,
               vow
               Chastity
               ,
               and
               give
               all
               they
               had
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               become
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               they
               found
               no
               more
               sanctity
               than
               they
               left
               in
               the
               World.
               But
               this
               
               is
               nothing
               to
               another
               trick
               they
               had
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               insinuate
               into
               the
               most
               notorious
               and
               execrable
               Villains
               ,
               with
               which
               that
               Age
               abounded
               ;
               Men
               ,
               who
               being
               Princes
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 great
                 Men
              
               (
               for
               such
               were
               the
               Tools
               they
               work'd
               with
               )
               had
               treacherously
               poisoned
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               murdered
               their
               nearest
               Relations
               ,
               Fathers
               ,
               Brothers
               ,
               Wives
               ,
               to
               reign
               ,
               or
               enjoy
               their
               Estates
               ;
               These
               they
               did
               perswade
               into
               a
               belief
               ,
               
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 sav'd
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 execrable
                 Villanies
                 ,
                 they
                 need
                 but
                 part
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 possessions
              
               (
               which
               they
               had
               acquired
               by
               those
               acts
               )
               
                 to
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 or
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 pray
                 for
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 holy
                 and
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 deny
                 them
                 nothing
              
               ;
               which
               they
               immediately
               performed
               ,
               so
               great
               was
               the
               ignorance
               and
               blindness
               of
               that
               Age
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               hardly
               find
               in
               the
               story
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               any
               great
               
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 Abbey
              
               ,
               or
               other
               
                 Religious
                 House
              
               in
               any
               of
               these
               Countries
               (
               I
               speak
               confidently
               ,
               as
               to
               what
               concerns
               our
               own
               Saxons
               )
               that
               had
               not
               its
               Foundation
               from
               some
               such
               Original
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               A
               worthy
               beginning
               of
               a
               worthy
               Race
               !
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               maintain
               a
               strange
               Position
               here
               ,
               That
               it
               had
               been
               better
               there
               had
               been
               no
               Clergy
               :
               Would
               you
               have
               had
               no
               Gospel
               preached
               ,
               no
               Sacraments
               ,
               no
               continuance
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Religion
              
               in
               the
               World
               ?
               or
               do
               you
               think
               that
               these
               things
               could
               have
               been
               without
               a
               Succession
               of
               the
               true
               Priesthood
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               ,
               of
               true
               Ministry
               )
               by
               means
               of
               Ordination
               ?
               do's
               not
               your
               own
               Church
               hold
               the
               same
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               You
               will
               know
               more
               of
               my
               Church
               ,
               when
               I
               have
               told
               you
               what
               I
               find
               the
               word
               Church
               to
               signifie
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               me
               the
               only
               rule
               of
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Worship
              
               ,
               and
               Manners
               ;
               neither
               do
               I
               seek
               these
               aditional
               helps
               ,
               of
               
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 Councels
              
               ,
               or
               Ecclesiastical
               history
               ,
               much
               less
               Tradition
               :
               for
               since
               it
               is
               said
               in
               the
               word
               of
               God
               itself
               ,
               
                 That
                 Antichrist
                 did
                 begin
                 to
                 work
                 even
                 in
                 those
                 days
              
               ;
               I
               can
               easily
               believe
               that
               he
               had
               brought
               his
               Work
               to
               some
               perfection
               ,
               before
               the
               word
               Church
               was
               by
               him
               applied
               to
               the
               Clergy
               :
               I
               shall
               therefore
               tell
               you
               what
               I
               conceive
               that
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 Clergy
              
               ,
               and
               Ordination
               ,
               
               signified
               in
               the
               Apostolical
               times
               .
               I
               find
               then
               the
               word
               Church
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               taken
               but
               in
               two
               sences
               ;
               the
               first
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Vniversal
                 Invisible
                 Church
              
               ,
               called
               sometimes
               of
               the
               First-born
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               whole
               number
               of
               the
               true
               Followers
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               where-ever
               resident
               ,
               or
               into
               what
               part
               soever
               dispersed
               .
               The
               other
               signification
               of
               Church
               is
               an
               Assembly
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               be
               sometimes
               used
               to
               express
               any
               Meetings
               (
               even
               unlawful
               &
               tumultuous
               ones
               )
               as
               well
               in
               Scripture
               as
               prophane
               Authors
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               more
               frequently
               understood
               ,
               for
               a
               gathering
               together
               to
               the
               Duties
               of
               
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Preaching
              
               ,
               and
               Breaking
               of
               Bread
               ;
               and
               the
               whole
               Number
               so
               Congregated
               is
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Acts
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               holy
               Epistles
               ,
               called
               the
               Church
               ;
               nor
               is
               there
               the
               least
               colour
               for
               appropriating
               that
               word
               to
               the
               Pastors
               and
               Deacons
               ,
               who
               since
               the
               Corruptions
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Religion
              
               are
               called
               Clergy
               ;
               which
               word
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               is
               used
               ,
               sometimes
               for
               
                 Gods
                 whole
                 People
              
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               for
               the
               
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Levi
              
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Priests
               were
               chosen
               :
               for
               the
               word
               signifies
               a
               Lot
               ;
               so
               ●●
               
               Dispencer
               of
               the
               
                 Christian
                 Faith.
              
               And
               I
               cannot
               sufficiently
               admire
               why
               our
               Clergy
               ,
               who
               very
               justly
               refuse
               to
               believe
               the
               Miracle
               which
               is
               pretended
               to
               be
               wrought
               in
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               because
               they
               see
               both
               the
               Wafer
               and
               the
               Wine
               to
               have
               the
               same
               Substance
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Accidents
               (
               after
               the
               Priest
               has
               mumbled
               words
               over
               those
               Elements
               )
               as
               they
               had
               before
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               believe
               that
               the
               same
               kind
               of
               Spell
               or
               Charm
               in
               Ordination
               can
               have
               the
               Efficacy
               to
               Metamorphose
               a
               poor
               Lay-Ideot
               into
               a
               
                 Heavenly
                 Creature
              
               ;
               notwithstanding
               that
               we
               find
               in
               them
               the
               same
               
                 humane
                 Nature
              
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Necessities
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               were
               subject
               before
               such
               Transformation
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               same
               
                 Debauch
                 ,
                 Profanness
                 ,
                 Ignorance
              
               ,
               and
               Disability
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               this
               discourse
               is
               very
               new
               to
               me
               .
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               am
               much
               inclined
               to
               joyn
               with
               you
               in
               believing
               ,
               that
               the
               power
               
                 Priests
                 Exercise
              
               over
               Mankind
               ,
               with
               the
               Iurisdiction
               they
               pretend
               to
               over
               Princes
               and
               States
               ,
               may
               be
               a
               usurpation
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               should
               not
               have
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Call
              
               to
               serve
               at
               the
               Altar
               ,
               or
               that
               any
               person
               can
               pretend
               to
               perform
               
               those
               
                 Sacred
                 Functions
              
               without
               being
               duly
               Ordained
               ,
               seems
               very
               strange
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               now
               to
               discourse
               of
               Religion
               ;
               it
               is
               never
               very
               civil
               to
               do
               so
               in
               Conversation
               of
               persons
               of
               a
               different
               belief
               ;
               neither
               can
               it
               be
               of
               any
               benefit
               towards
               a
               
                 Roman
                 Catholick
              
               ,
               for
               if
               his
               Conscience
               should
               be
               never
               so
               cleerly
               convinc'd
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               yet
               Master
               of
               his
               own
               Faith
               ,
               having
               given
               it
               up
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               must
               ask
               leave
               to
               be
               a
               Convert
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               never
               to
               obtain
               ;
               But
               if
               you
               have
               the
               Curiosity
               when
               you
               come
               amongst
               the
               learned
               in
               your
               own
               Country
               (
               for
               amongst
               our
               Ordination-Mongers
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               scarcity
               of
               Letters
               and
               other
               
                 good
                 Parts
              
               )
               you
               may
               please
               to
               take
               the
               Bible
               ,
               which
               you
               acknowledg
               to
               be
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               as
               well
               as
               we
               ,
               and
               intreat
               some
               of
               them
               to
               shew
               you
               any
               passage
               ,
               the
               plain
               and
               genuine
               sense
               of
               which
               can
               any
               way
               evince
               this
               Succession
               ,
               this
               Ordination
               ,
               or
               this
               Priesthood
               ,
               we
               are
               now
               speaking
               of
               ;
               and
               when
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               let
               your
               own
               excellent
               Reason
               and
               Discourse
               judg
               ,
               and
               not
               your
               Priest
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               too
               much
               concerned
               in
               point
               of
               Interest
               )
               I
               make
               
               no
               doubt
               but
               you
               will
               be
               convinced
               that
               the
               pretence
               to
               the
               dispensing
               of
               
                 Divine
                 things
              
               by
               virtue
               of
               a
               
                 humane
                 Constitution
              
               ,
               and
               so
               ridiculous
               a
               one
               too
               ,
               as
               the
               Ordination
               practised
               by
               your
               Bishops
               and
               ours
               (
               who
               descend
               and
               succeed
               from
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Mother
               )
               is
               as
               little
               Justifiable
               by
               Scripture
               and
               Reason
               ,
               and
               full
               as
               great
               a
               Cheat
               and
               Vsurpation
               ,
               as
               the
               Empire
               which
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               pretend
               to
               over
               the
               Consciences
               and
               persons
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               Exemption
               from
               all
               
                 Secular
                 power
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               though
               neither
               my
               Faith
               nor
               my
               Reason
               can
               come
               up
               to
               what
               you
               hold
               ,
               yet
               the
               Novelty
               and
               the
               grace
               of
               this
               Argument
               has
               delighted
               me
               extreamly
               :
               and
               if
               that
               be
               a
               Sin
               ,
               as
               I
               fear
               it
               is
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               it
               to
               my
               Priest
               ;
               but
               I
               ask
               your
               pardon
               first
               ,
               for
               putting
               you
               upon
               this
               long
               Deviation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               this
               Digression
               is
               not
               without
               its
               use
               ,
               for
               it
               will
               shorten
               our
               business
               (
               which
               is
               grown
               longer
               than
               I
               thought
               it
               would
               have
               been
               )
               for
               I
               shall
               mention
               the
               Clergy
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               when-ever
               I
               speak
               of
               Peerage
               ,
               pray
               take
               notice
               that
               I
               mean
               both
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               since
               they
               stand
               
               both
               upon
               the
               same
               foot
               of
               Property
               .
               But
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               I
               will
               fall
               immediately
               to
               discourse
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               say
               no
               more
               of
               those
               of
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               than
               what
               will
               fall
               in
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               or
               be
               hinted
               to
               me
               by
               your
               Demands
               ;
               for
               the
               time
               runs
               away
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               the
               Doctor
               must
               be
               at
               home
               by
               noon
               ,
               where
               he
               gives
               daily
               charitable
               audience
               to
               an
               Infinity
               of
               poor
               people
               ,
               who
               have
               need
               of
               his
               help
               ,
               and
               who
               send
               or
               come
               for
               it
               ,
               not
               having
               the
               confidence
               to
               send
               for
               him
               ,
               since
               they
               have
               nothing
               to
               give
               him
               ;
               though
               he
               be
               very
               liberal
               too
               of
               his
               Visits
               to
               such
               ,
               where
               he
               has
               any
               knowledg
               of
               them
               :
               But
               I
               spare
               his
               Modesty
               ,
               which
               I
               see
               is
               concerned
               at
               the
               Just
               Testimony
               I
               bear
               to
               his
               Charity
               .
               The
               Soveraign
               Power
               of
               England
               then
               ,
               is
               in
               King
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Commons
               .
               The
               Parliaments
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               now
               constituted
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               assigning
               a
               choice
               to
               such
               a
               Number
               of
               Burroughs
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               manner
               and
               form
               of
               Elections
               and
               Returns
               ,
               did
               come
               in
               ,
               as
               I
               suppose
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               where
               now
               our
               Statute-Book
               begins
               ;
               and
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               I
               was
               inclined
               to
               
               believe
               ,
               that
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               our
               Yeomanry
               or
               commonalty
               had
               not
               formally
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               been
               virtually
               included
               ,
               and
               represented
               by
               the
               Peers
               ,
               upon
               whom
               they
               depended
               :
               but
               I
               am
               fully
               convinced
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               otherwise
               ,
               by
               the
               learned
               Discourses
               lately
               publisht
               by
               Mr.
               Petit
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Attwood
               of
               grays-Inne
               ,
               being
               Gentlemen
               whom
               I
               do
               mention
               
                 honoris
                 causa
              
               ;
               and
               really
               they
               deserve
               to
               be
               honor'd
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               spare
               some
               time
               from
               the
               Mechanical
               part
               of
               their
               Callings
               (
               which
               is
               to
               assist
               Clients
               with
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               to
               plead
               their
               Causes
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               acknowledg
               likewise
               to
               be
               honourable
               )
               to
               study
               the
               true
               Interest
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               show
               how
               ancient
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               People
               in
               England
               are
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               time
               when
               neither
               Profit
               nor
               Countenance
               can
               be
               hop'd
               for
               from
               so
               ingenious
               an
               undertaking
               .
               But
               I
               beg
               pardon
               for
               the
               deviation
               .
               Of
               the
               three
               branches
               of
               Soveraign
               Power
               which
               Politicians
               mention
               ,
               which
               are
               Enacting
               Laws
               ,
               Levying
               of
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               making
               War
               and
               Peace
               ,
               the
               two
               first
               of
               them
               are
               indisputably
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               
               and
               when
               I
               say
               Parliament
               ,
               I
               ever
               intend
               with
               the
               King.
               The
               last
               has
               been
               usually
               exercis'd
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               if
               he
               can
               do
               it
               with
               his
               own
               Money
               :
               yet
               '
               because
               even
               in
               that
               Case
               it
               may
               be
               ruinous
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               exposing
               it
               to
               an
               Invasion
               ,
               many
               have
               affirmed
               that
               such
               a
               Power
               cannot
               be
               by
               the
               true
               and
               ancient
               free
               Government
               of
               England
               ,
               supposed
               to
               be
               Intrusted
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               one
               man
               :
               And
               therefore
               we
               see
               in
               divers
               Kings
               Reigns
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               has
               been
               Consulted
               ,
               and
               their
               advice
               taken
               in
               those
               matters
               that
               have
               either
               concerned
               War
               or
               Leagues
               ;
               And
               that
               if
               it
               has
               been
               omitted
               ,
               Addresses
               have
               been
               made
               to
               the
               king
               by
               Parliaments
               ,
               either
               to
               make
               war
               or
               peace
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               they
               thought
               profitable
               to
               the
               publick
               .
               So
               that
               I
               will
               not
               determine
               whether
               that
               power
               which
               draws
               such
               consequences
               after
               it
               ,
               be
               by
               the
               genuine
               sence
               of
               our
               Laws
               in
               the
               Prince
               or
               no
               ;
               although
               I
               know
               of
               no
               Statute
               or
               written
               Record
               which
               makes
               it
               otherwise
               .
               That
               which
               is
               undoubtedly
               the
               Kings
               Right
               ,
               or
               prerogative
               ,
               is
               to
               Call
               and
               Dissolve
               Parliaments
               ,
               to
               preside
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               
               approve
               of
               all
               Acts
               made
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               in
               Execution
               ,
               as
               Supream
               or
               Soveraign
               Magistrate
               ,
               in
               the
               Intervals
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               during
               their
               Sitting
               ,
               all
               Laws
               made
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Common
               Law
               ;
               for
               which
               Cause
               he
               has
               the
               nomination
               of
               all
               Inferiour
               Officers
               and
               Ministers
               under
               him
               ,
               excepting
               such
               as
               by
               Law
               or
               Charter
               are
               eligible
               otherwise
               ;
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               to
               force
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Judgements
               given
               both
               in
               Criminal
               and
               Civil
               Causes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               You
               have
               made
               us
               a
               very
               absolute
               Prince
               ;
               what
               have
               we
               left
               us
               ?
               if
               the
               King
               have
               all
               this
               Power
               ,
               what
               do
               our
               Liberties
               or
               Rights
               signifie
               whenever
               he
               pleases
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               This
               Objection
               ,
               Doctor
               ,
               makes
               good
               what
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               that
               your
               skill
               did
               not
               terminate
               in
               the
               body
               natural
               ,
               but
               extend
               to
               the
               Politick
               ;
               for
               a
               more
               pertinent
               Interrogatory
               could
               never
               have
               been
               made
               by
               Plato
               or
               Aristotle
               :
               In
               answer
               to
               which
               ,
               you
               may
               please
               to
               understand
               ,
               That
               when
               these
               Constitutions
               were
               first
               made
               ,
               our
               Ancestors
               were
               a
               plain-hearted
               ,
               well-meaning
               People
               ,
               without
               Court-reserves
               or
               
               tricks
               ,
               who
               having
               made
               choice
               of
               this
               sort
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               having
               Power
               enough
               in
               their
               hands
               to
               make
               it
               take
               place
               ,
               did
               not
               foresee
               ,
               or
               imagine
               ,
               that
               any
               thoughts
               of
               Invading
               their
               Rights
               could
               enter
               into
               the
               Princes
               Head
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               read
               that
               it
               ever
               did
               ,
               till
               the
               Norman
               Line
               came
               to
               Reign
               ;
               which
               coming
               in
               by
               Treaty
               ,
               it
               was
               obvious
               there
               was
               no
               Conquest
               made
               upon
               any
               but
               Harold
               ,
               in
               whose
               stead
               William
               the
               First
               came
               ,
               and
               would
               claim
               no
               more
               after
               his
               Victory
               ,
               than
               what
               Harold
               enjoy'd
               ,
               excepting
               that
               he
               might
               confiscate
               (
               as
               he
               did
               )
               those
               great
               men
               who
               took
               part
               with
               the
               wrong
               Title
               ,
               and
               French-men
               were
               put
               into
               their
               Estates
               ;
               which
               though
               it
               made
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               a
               mixture
               between
               Normans
               and
               Saxons
               ,
               yet
               produced
               no
               Change
               or
               Innovation
               in
               the
               Government
               ;
               the
               Norman
               Peers
               ●●ing
               as
               tenacious
               of
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               as
               active
               in
               the
               recovery
               of
               them
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               as
               the
               Saxon
               Families
               were
               .
               Soon
               after
               the
               death
               of
               William
               ,
               and
               possibly
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               there
               began
               some
               Invasions
               upon
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               〈…〉
               gat
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               〈…〉
               
               plants
               and
               Discontents
               ,
               which
               grew
               to
               that
               height
               ,
               that
               the
               Peers
               were
               fain
               to
               use
               their
               Power
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Arm
               their
               Vassals
               to
               defend
               the
               Government
               ;
               whilest
               the
               Princes
               of
               that
               Age
               ,
               first
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               then
               Henry
               the
               Third
               ,
               got
               Force
               together
               .
               The
               Barons
               call'd
               in
               Lewis
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               whilst
               the
               King
               would
               have
               given
               away
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               Sarazens
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               armed
               their
               own
               Creatures
               ;
               so
               that
               a
               bloody
               War
               ensued
               ,
               for
               almost
               forty
               years
               ,
               off
               and
               on
               ;
               as
               may
               be
               read
               in
               our
               History
               :
               The
               success
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Barons
               or
               Peers
               obtained
               in
               the
               close
               two
               Charters
               or
               Laws
               for
               the
               ascertaining
               their
               Rights
               ,
               by
               which
               neither
               their
               Lives
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               or
               Estates
               ,
               could
               ever
               be
               in
               danger
               any
               more
               from
               any
               Arbitrary
               Power
               in
               the
               Prince
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               good
               Government
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               this
               time
               like
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               onely
               written
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               Men
               ,
               came
               to
               be
               exprest
               in
               Parchment
               ,
               and
               remain
               a
               Record
               in
               Writing
               ;
               though
               these
               Charters
               gave
               us
               no
               more
               than
               what
               was
               our
               own
               before
               .
               After
               these
               Charters
               were
               made
               ,
               there
               could
               not
               
               chuse
               but
               happen
               some
               encroachment
               upon
               them
               :
               but
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Peers
               kept
               their
               greatness
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               breaches
               but
               what
               were
               immediately
               made
               up
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               which
               when-ever
               they
               assembled
               ,
               did
               in
               the
               first
               place
               confirm
               the
               Charters
               ,
               and
               made
               very
               often
               Interpretations
               upon
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               witness
               the
               Statute
               
                 de
                 Tallagio
                 non
                 concedendo
              
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               .
               But
               to
               come
               nearer
               the
               giving
               the
               Doctor
               an
               answer
               ,
               you
               may
               please
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               not
               long
               after
               the
               framing
               of
               these
               forementioned
               Charters
               ,
               there
               did
               arise
               a
               Grievance
               not
               foreseen
               or
               provided
               for
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               such
               an
               one
               that
               had
               beaten
               down
               the
               Government
               at
               once
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               Redressed
               in
               an
               Orderly
               way
               .
               This
               was
               the
               Intermission
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               called
               but
               by
               the
               Prince
               ;
               and
               he
               not
               doing
               of
               it
               ,
               they
               ceast
               to
               be
               Assembled
               for
               some
               years
               :
               if
               this
               had
               not
               been
               speedily
               remedied
               ,
               the
               Barons
               must
               have
               put
               on
               their
               Armour
               again
               ;
               for
               who
               can
               Imagine
               that
               such
               brisk
               Assertors
               of
               their
               Rights
               could
               have
               acquiesced
               in
               an
               Omission
               
               that
               ruin'd
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               which
               consisting
               of
               King
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               having
               at
               that
               time
               Marched
               near
               Five
               hundred
               years
               upon
               three
               Leggs
               ,
               must
               then
               have
               gone
               on
               hopping
               upon
               one
               ;
               which
               could
               it
               have
               gone
               forward
               (
               as
               was
               impossible
               whilest
               Property
               continued
               where
               it
               was
               )
               yet
               would
               have
               rid
               but
               a
               little
               way
               .
               Nor
               can
               it
               be
               wonder'd
               at
               ,
               that
               our
               great
               Men
               made
               no
               provision
               against
               this
               Grievance
               in
               their
               Charters
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               imagine
               that
               their
               Prince
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               good
               a
               share
               in
               this
               Government
               ,
               should
               go
               about
               to
               destroy
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               that
               burden
               upon
               himself
               ,
               which
               by
               our
               Constitution
               was
               undeniably
               to
               be
               divided
               between
               him
               and
               his
               Subjects
               :
               And
               therefore
               divers
               of
               the
               great
               Men
               of
               those
               times
               speaking
               with
               that
               excellent
               Prince
               King
               Edward
               the
               First
               about
               it
               ,
               he
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               from
               his
               People
               all
               fear
               and
               apprehension
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               change
               the
               Ancient
               Government
               ,
               called
               speedily
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               consented
               to
               a
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               Right
               in
               that
               point
               ;
               without
               
               the
               clearing
               of
               which
               ,
               all
               our
               other
               Laws
               had
               been
               useless
               ,
               and
               the
               Government
               itself
               too
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               Parliament
               is
               (
               at
               the
               least
               )
               as
               Essential
               a
               part
               as
               the
               Prince
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               passed
               a
               Law
               in
               that
               Parliament
               that
               one
               should
               be
               held
               every
               year
               ,
               and
               oftner
               if
               need
               be
               ;
               which
               like
               another
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               was
               confirmed
               by
               a
               new
               Act
               made
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               that
               glorious
               Prince
               :
               nor
               were
               there
               any
               Sycophants
               in
               those
               days
               ,
               who
               durst
               pretend
               Loyalty
               by
               using
               Arguments
               to
               prove
               that
               it
               was
               against
               the
               Royal
               Prerogative
               ,
               for
               the
               Parliament
               to
               entrench
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Right
               of
               calling
               and
               Dissolving
               of
               Parliaments
               ;
               as
               if
               there
               were
               a
               Prerogative
               in
               the
               Crown
               ,
               to
               chuse
               whether
               ever
               a
               Parliament
               should
               assemble
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               I
               would
               desire
               no
               more
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               a
               Prince
               ,
               to
               make
               me
               Grand
               Seignior
               .
               Soon
               after
               this
               last
               Act
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Wars
               with
               France
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               other
               great
               Affairs
               ,
               was
               forced
               sometimes
               to
               end
               his
               Parliaments
               abruptly
               ,
               and
               leave
               business
               undone
               ,
               (
               and
               this
               not
               out
               of
               Court-tricks
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               unknown
               )
               which
               produced
               
               another
               Act
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               was
               provided
               ,
               That
               no
               Parliament
               should
               be
               dismist
               ,
               till
               all
               the
               Petitions
               were
               answered
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               Language
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               till
               all
               the
               Bills
               (
               which
               were
               then
               styled
               Petitions
               )
               were
               finished
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Pray
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               give
               me
               a
               little
               account
               of
               this
               last
               Act
               you
               speak
               of
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               heard
               in
               Discourse
               from
               many
               Lawyers
               ,
               that
               they
               believe
               there
               is
               no
               such
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gen.
               
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               shall
               confess
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               find
               this
               Law
               in
               any
               of
               our
               Printed
               Statute-Books
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               first
               gave
               me
               the
               knowledg
               of
               it
               was
               ,
               what
               was
               said
               about
               three
               years
               ago
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               by
               a
               worthy
               and
               Learned
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               undertook
               to
               produce
               the
               Record
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ;
               and
               since
               I
               have
               questioned
               many
               Learned
               Counsellors
               about
               it
               ,
               who
               tell
               me
               there
               is
               such
               a
               one
               ;
               and
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               is
               counted
               a
               Prerogative-Lawyer
               ,
               said
               it
               was
               so
               ,
               but
               that
               Act
               was
               made
               in
               Factious
               times
               .
               Besides
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               will
               be
               granted
               ,
               that
               for
               some
               time
               after
               ,
               
               and
               particularly
               in
               the
               Reigns
               of
               Henry
               the
               4
               
                 th
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               the
               5
               th
               ,
               and
               Henry
               the
               6
               th
               ,
               it
               was
               usual
               for
               a
               Proclamation
               to
               be
               made
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               ,
               before
               the
               end
               of
               every
               Session
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               that
               had
               any
               matter
               to
               present
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               should
               bring
               it
               in
               before
               such
               a
               day
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               the
               Parliament
               at
               that
               day
               should
               determine
               .
               But
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               this
               ,
               nor
               any
               Record
               extant
               concerning
               it
               ;
               yet
               I
               must
               believe
               that
               it
               is
               so
               by
               the
               Fundamental
               Law
               of
               this
               Government
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               lame
               and
               imperfect
               without
               it
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               all
               one
               to
               have
               no
               Parliaments
               at
               all
               but
               when
               the
               Prince
               pleases
               ,
               and
               to
               allow
               a
               power
               in
               him
               to
               dismiss
               them
               when
               he
               will
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               they
               refuse
               to
               do
               what
               he
               will
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               there
               be
               no
               Statute
               ,
               it
               is
               certainly
               because
               our
               wise
               Ancestors
               thought
               there
               needed
               none
               ,
               but
               that
               by
               the
               very
               Essence
               and
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Government
               it
               is
               provided
               for
               :
               and
               this
               we
               may
               call
               (
               if
               you
               had
               rather
               have
               it
               so
               )
               the
               Common-Law
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               as
               much
               value
               (
               if
               not
               more
               )
               than
               any
               Statute
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               all
               our
               good
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               
               and
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               itself
               is
               but
               Declaratory
               ;
               so
               that
               your
               Objection
               is
               sufficiently
               aswered
               in
               this
               ,
               That
               though
               the
               King
               is
               intrusted
               with
               the
               formal
               part
               of
               summoning
               and
               pronouncing
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               by
               his
               Writ
               ,
               yet
               the
               Laws
               (
               which
               oblige
               him
               as
               well
               as
               us
               )
               have
               determin'd
               how
               and
               when
               he
               shall
               do
               it
               ;
               which
               is
               enough
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               share
               in
               the
               Soveraignty
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               is
               cut
               out
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               not
               left
               at
               his
               disposal
               .
               Now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               Kings
               part
               in
               the
               Intervals
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               before
               you
               do
               so
               ,
               pray
               tell
               us
               what
               other
               Prerogatives
               the
               King
               enjoys
               in
               the
               Government
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               who
               am
               a
               Venetian
               ,
               may
               be
               apt
               to
               think
               that
               our
               Doge
               ,
               who
               is
               call'd
               our
               Prince
               ,
               may
               have
               as
               much
               Power
               as
               yours
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               in
               a
               fine
               condition
               amongst
               you
               with
               my
               Politicks
               :
               the
               Doctor
               tells
               me
               I
               have
               made
               the
               King
               Absolute
               ,
               and
               now
               you
               tell
               me
               I
               have
               made
               him
               a
               Doge
               of
               Venice
               ;
               But
               when
               your
               Prince
               has
               Power
               to
               dispose
               of
               the
               Publick
               
               Revenue
               ,
               to
               name
               all
               Officers
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Civil
               that
               are
               of
               trust
               and
               profit
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               dispose
               absolutely
               of
               the
               whole
               Militia
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               then
               we
               will
               allow
               him
               to
               be
               like
               ours
               ,
               who
               has
               all
               these
               Powers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               you
               puzzle
               me
               extreamly
               :
               for
               when
               you
               had
               asserted
               the
               King's
               Power
               to
               the
               heighth
               ,
               in
               Calling
               and
               Dissolving
               Parliaments
               ,
               you
               gave
               me
               such
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               shewed
               me
               wherein
               the
               Law
               had
               provided
               ,
               that
               this
               vast
               Prerogative
               could
               not
               hurt
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               a
               word
               to
               say
               ;
               Now
               you
               come
               about
               again
               ,
               and
               place
               in
               the
               Crown
               such
               a
               Power
               ,
               which
               in
               my
               Judgment
               is
               inconsistent
               with
               our
               Liberty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               suppose
               you
               mean
               chiefly
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Militia
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               doubtful
               ,
               before
               a
               late
               Statute
               declar'd
               it
               to
               be
               in
               the
               King
               :
               For
               our
               Government
               hath
               made
               no
               other
               disposal
               of
               the
               Militia
               than
               what
               was
               natural
               ,
               viz.
               That
               the
               Peers
               in
               their
               several
               Counties
               ,
               or
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               had
               the
               Power
               of
               calling
               together
               their
               Vassals
               ,
               either
               armed
               for
               the
               Wars
               ,
               or
               
               onely
               so
               as
               to
               cause
               the
               Law
               to
               be
               e●●cuted
               by
               serving
               Writs
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               of
               resistance
               ,
               giving
               possession
               :
               which
               Lords
               amongst
               their
               own
               Tenants
               did
               then
               perform
               the
               two
               several
               Offices
               of
               Lord-Lieutenant
               ,
               and
               Sheriff
               ;
               which
               latter
               was
               but
               the
               Earls
               Deputy
               ,
               as
               by
               his
               Title
               of
               Vice-Comes
               do's
               appear
               .
               But
               this
               latter
               being
               of
               daily
               necessity
               ,
               and
               Justice
               itself
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Lives
               ,
               Liberties
               and
               Estates
               of
               all
               the
               People
               in
               that
               County
               depending
               upon
               it
               ,
               when
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               Peers
               decay'd
               (
               of
               which
               we
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               speak
               hereafter
               )
               the
               Electing
               of
               Sheriff
               was
               referred
               to
               the
               County-Court
               ,
               where
               it
               continued
               till
               it
               was
               placed
               where
               it
               now
               is
               by
               a
               Statute
               .
               For
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Militia
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               the
               Arming
               the
               People
               for
               War
               ,
               it
               was
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               exercised
               by
               Commission
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               a
               Lord-Lieutenant
               (
               as
               an
               image
               of
               the
               Natural
               Lord
               )
               and
               other
               Deputies
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               tacitely
               consented
               to
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               never
               setled
               by
               Statute
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               till
               His
               Majesties
               happy
               Restauration
               .
               But
               to
               answer
               you
               ,
               I
               shall
               say
               ,
               That
               whatever
               Powers
               are
               in
               the
               Crown
               ,
               whether
               by
               
               Statute
               or
               by
               old
               Prescription
               ,
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               understood
               to
               be
               intrusted
               in
               the
               Prince
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               safety
               and
               interest
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               when
               either
               the
               Militia
               ,
               which
               is
               given
               him
               for
               the
               execution
               and
               support
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               shall
               be
               imploy'd
               by
               him
               to
               subvert
               it
               (
               as
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Ship-Money
               it
               was
               )
               or
               the
               Treasure
               shall
               be
               mis-apply'd
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Revenue
               of
               Courtiers
               and
               Sycophants
               (
               as
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Edward
               the
               Second
               )
               or
               worthless
               or
               wicked
               People
               shall
               be
               put
               into
               the
               greatest
               places
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               reign
               of
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ;
               In
               this
               case
               ,
               though
               the
               Prince
               here
               cannot
               be
               questionable
               for
               it
               (
               as
               the
               Kings
               were
               in
               Sparta
               ,
               and
               your
               Doges
               I
               believe
               would
               be
               )
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               great
               violation
               of
               the
               trust
               reposed
               in
               him
               by
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               a
               making
               that
               Power
               ,
               which
               is
               given
               him
               by
               Law
               ,
               unlawful
               in
               the
               Execution
               .
               And
               the
               frequent
               examples
               of
               Justice
               inflicted
               in
               Parliament
               upon
               the
               King's
               Ministers
               for
               abusing
               the
               Royal
               Power
               ,
               shews
               plainly
               that
               such
               authority
               is
               not
               left
               in
               his
               hands
               to
               use
               as
               he
               pleases
               .
               Nay
               ,
               there
               have
               be
               fallen
               fact
               
               troubles
               and
               dangers
               to
               some
               of
               th●se
               Princes
               themselves
               ,
               who
               have
               abused
               their
               Power
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ;
               which
               although
               they
               are
               no
               way
               justifiable
               ,
               yet
               may
               serve
               for
               an
               Instruction
               to
               Princes
               ,
               and
               an
               example
               not
               to
               hearken
               to
               ruinous
               Councils
               :
               for
               men
               when
               they
               are
               enraged
               do
               not
               always
               consider
               Justice
               of
               Religion
               ,
               passion
               being
               as
               natural
               to
               man
               as
               reason
               and
               vertue
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Opinion
               of
               divine
               Machiavil
               .
               To
               answer
               you
               then
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               That
               though
               we
               do
               allow
               such
               Powers
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               yet
               since
               they
               are
               given
               him
               for
               edification
               and
               not
               destruction
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               abused
               without
               great
               danger
               to
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               even
               to
               himself
               ;
               we
               may
               hope
               that
               they
               can
               never
               be
               abused
               but
               in
               a
               broken
               Government
               :
               And
               if
               ours
               be
               so
               (
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               anon
               )
               the
               fault
               of
               the
               ill
               execution
               of
               our
               Laws
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imputed
               either
               to
               the
               Prince
               or
               his
               Ministers
               ;
               excepting
               that
               the
               latter
               may
               be
               ,
               as
               we
               said
               before
               ,
               justly
               punishable
               for
               not
               advising
               the
               Prince
               to
               consent
               to
               them
               ending
               the
               frame
               ;
               of
               which
               we
               shall
               talk
               more
               hereafter
               :
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               
               will
               come
               to
               the
               Kings
               other
               Prerogatives
               ,
               as
               having
               all
               Royal
               Mines
               ,
               the
               being
               serv'd
               first
               before
               other
               Creditors
               where
               mony
               is
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               speedier
               and
               easier
               way
               than
               his
               Subjects
               to
               recover
               his
               debts
               and
               his
               Rents
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               to
               say
               all
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               when
               there
               arises
               any
               doubt
               whether
               any
               thing
               be
               the
               king's
               Prerogative
               or
               no
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               way
               of
               deciding
               it
               ,
               viz.
               To
               consider
               whether
               it
               be
               for
               the
               good
               and
               protection
               of
               the
               people
               that
               the
               King
               have
               such
               a
               Power
               ;
               For
               the
               definition
               of
               Prerogative
               is
               a
               considerable
               part
               of
               the
               Common
               Law
               ,
               by
               which
               Power
               is
               put
               into
               the
               Prince
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               People
               .
               And
               if
               it
               be
               not
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               Prerogative
               ,
               not
               Law
               ,
               for
               our
               Prince
               has
               no
               Authority
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               first
               intrusted
               in
               him
               by
               the
               Government
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               is
               Head
               ;
               nor
               is
               it
               to
               be
               imagined
               that
               they
               would
               give
               him
               more
               Power
               than
               what
               was
               necessary
               to
               Govern
               them
               .
               For
               example
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               pardoning
               Criminals
               condemned
               ,
               is
               of
               such
               use
               to
               the
               Lives
               and
               Estates
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               without
               it
               many
               would
               be
               
               exposed
               to
               die
               unjustly
               ;
               As
               lately
               a
               poor
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Harangue
               of
               a
               Strepitous
               Lawyer
               was
               found
               guilty
               of
               Murder
               ,
               for
               a
               Man
               he
               never
               kil'd
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               had
               ,
               the
               fact
               had
               been
               but
               Man-slaughter
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               been
               inevitably
               murdered
               himself
               ,
               if
               his
               Majesty
               had
               not
               been
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               extend
               his
               Royal
               Mercy
               to
               him
               ;
               As
               he
               did
               likewise
               vouchsafe
               to
               do
               to
               a
               Gentleman
               convicted
               for
               speaking
               words
               he
               never
               utter'd
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               had
               spoken
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               but
               foolishly
               ,
               not
               malitiously
               spoken
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               a
               Controversie
               should
               arise
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               between
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               the
               Prerogative-Lawyers
               ,
               about
               the
               choice
               of
               their
               Speaker
               ,
               these
               latter
               having
               interested
               his
               Majesty
               in
               the
               Contest
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               ,
               by
               consequence
               ,
               disoblige
               ,
               
                 in
                 limine
              
               ,
               a
               very
               Loyal
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               Worthy
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               for
               what
               ?
               for
               a
               Question
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               will
               decide
               it
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               will
               be
               none
               :
               for
               setting
               aside
               the
               Presidents
               ,
               and
               the
               History
               when
               the
               Crown
               first
               pretended
               to
               any
               share
               in
               the
               Choice
               of
               a
               Speaker
               ,
               which
               Argument
               
               was
               very
               well
               handled
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Learned
               Patriots
               then
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               leave
               to
               ask
               ,
               what
               man
               can
               shew
               ,
               and
               what
               reason
               can
               be
               alledged
               ,
               why
               the
               protection
               and
               welfare
               of
               the
               People
               should
               require
               that
               a
               Prerogative
               should
               be
               in
               the
               Prince
               to
               chuse
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               particular
               person
               in
               his
               whole
               Dominion
               that
               would
               not
               think
               it
               against
               his
               interest
               ,
               if
               the
               Government
               had
               given
               the
               King
               Power
               to
               nominate
               his
               Bayliff
               ,
               his
               Attorney
               ,
               or
               his
               Referree
               in
               any
               Arbitration
               ?
               Certainly
               there
               can
               be
               no
               advantage
               either
               to
               the
               Soveraign
               or
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               that
               the
               person
               whose
               Office
               it
               is
               to
               put
               their
               deliberations
               into
               fitting
               words
               ,
               and
               express
               all
               their
               requests
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               entirely
               in
               their
               own
               Election
               and
               appointment
               ;
               which
               there
               is
               the
               more
               reason
               for
               too
               ,
               because
               the
               Speakers
               for
               many
               years
               past
               have
               received
               Instructions
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               have
               broken
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               by
               revealing
               their
               Debates
               ,
               Adjourning
               them
               without
               a
               Vote
               ,
               and
               committed
               many
               other
               Misdemeanours
               ,
               by
               which
               
               they
               have
               begotten
               an
               ill
               understanding
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               to
               the
               infinite
               prejudice
               both
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               his
               People
               .
               Since
               I
               have
               given
               this
               rule
               to
               Judge
               Prerogative
               by
               ,
               I
               shall
               say
               no
               more
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               as
               to
               what
               concerns
               the
               King's
               Office
               in
               the
               Intervals
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               it
               is
               wholly
               Ministerial
               ,
               and
               is
               barely
               to
               put
               in
               Execution
               the
               Common
               Law
               and
               the
               Statutes
               made
               by
               the
               Soveraign
               Power
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               Himself
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               without
               varying
               one
               tittle
               ,
               or
               suspending
               ,
               abrogating
               ,
               or
               neglecting
               the
               Execution
               of
               any
               Act
               whatsoever
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               he
               is
               Solemnly
               Sworn
               at
               his
               Coronation
               :
               And
               all
               his
               Power
               in
               this
               behalf
               is
               in
               him
               by
               Common
               Law
               ,
               which
               is
               Reason
               itself
               ,
               written
               as
               well
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               rational
               Men
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Lawyers
               Books
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               have
               heard
               much
               talk
               of
               the
               Kings
               Negative
               Voice
               in
               Parliaments
               ,
               which
               in
               my
               Opinion
               is
               as
               much
               as
               a
               Power
               to
               frustrate
               ,
               when
               he
               pleases
               ,
               all
               the
               endeavours
               and
               labours
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               any
               good
               that
               might
               accrue
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               
               having
               the
               right
               to
               meet
               in
               Parliament
               :
               for
               certainly
               ,
               if
               we
               in
               Venice
               had
               placed
               any
               such
               Prerogative
               in
               our
               Duke
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               of
               our
               Magistracies
               ,
               we
               could
               not
               call
               ourselves
               a
               free
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               can
               answer
               you
               as
               I
               did
               before
               ,
               that
               if
               our
               Kings
               have
               such
               a
               Power
               ,
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               used
               according
               to
               the
               true
               and
               genuine
               intent
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               the
               Preservation
               and
               Interest
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               the
               disappointing
               the
               Counsels
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               towards
               reforming
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               making
               provision
               for
               the
               future
               execution
               of
               the
               Lawes
               ;
               and
               whenever
               it
               is
               applyed
               to
               frustrate
               those
               ends
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               violation
               of
               Right
               ,
               and
               infringement
               of
               the
               King's
               Coronation-Oath
               ;
               in
               which
               there
               is
               this
               Clause
               ,
               That
               he
               shall
               
                 Confirmare
                 consuetudines
              
               ,
               (
               which
               in
               the
               Latine
               of
               those
               times
               is
               
                 leges
                 )
                 quas
                 vulgus
                 elegerit
              
               .
               I
               know
               some
               Criticks
               ,
               who
               are
               rather
               Grammarians
               than
               Lawyers
               ,
               have
               made
               a
               distinction
               between
               elegerim
               and
               elegero
               ,
               and
               will
               have
               it
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               Swears
               to
               such
               Laws
               as
               the
               people
               shall
               have
               chosen
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               those
               they
               shall
               chuse
               .
               But
               in
               my
               Opinion
               ,
               
               if
               that
               Clause
               had
               been
               intended
               onely
               to
               oblige
               the
               King
               to
               execute
               the
               Laws
               made
               already
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               been
               better
               exprest
               by
               
                 servare
                 consuetudines
              
               ,
               than
               by
               
                 confirmare
                 consuetudines
              
               ;
               besides
               that
               he
               is
               by
               another
               clause
               in
               the
               same
               Oath
               sworn
               to
               execute
               all
               the
               Laws
               .
               But
               I
               shall
               leave
               this
               Controversie
               undecided
               ;
               those
               who
               have
               a
               desire
               to
               see
               more
               of
               it
               ,
               may
               look
               into
               those
               quarrelling
               Declarations
               ,
               pro
               and
               con
               ,
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               which
               preceded
               our
               unhappy
               Civil
               Wars
               .
               This
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               not
               to
               be
               found
               any
               Statutes
               that
               have
               passed
               ,
               without
               being
               presented
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               or
               to
               some
               commissioned
               by
               him
               ;
               but
               whether
               such
               Addresses
               were
               intended
               for
               Respect
               and
               Honour
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               the
               Speaker
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               and
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               of
               London
               are
               brought
               to
               him
               ,
               I
               leave
               to
               the
               Learned
               to
               Discourse
               ;
               onely
               thus
               much
               we
               may
               affirm
               ,
               That
               there
               never
               were
               yet
               any
               Parliamentary
               Requests
               ,
               which
               did
               highly
               concern
               the
               Publick
               ,
               presented
               to
               any
               King
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               refused
               ,
               but
               such
               denials
               did
               produce
               very
               dismal
               effects
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               our
               Histories
               
               ancient
               and
               late
               ;
               it
               being
               certain
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               Barons
               Wars
               ,
               and
               our
               last
               dismal
               Combustions
               ,
               proceeded
               from
               no
               other
               cause
               than
               the
               denial
               of
               the
               Princes
               then
               reigning
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               and
               such
               hath
               been
               the
               wisdom
               and
               goodness
               of
               our
               present
               gracious
               Prince
               ,
               that
               in
               twenty
               years
               and
               somewhat
               more
               ,
               for
               which
               time
               we
               have
               enjoy'd
               him
               since
               his
               happy
               Restauration
               ,
               he
               hath
               not
               exercis'd
               his
               Negative
               Voice
               towards
               more
               than
               one
               publick
               Bill
               ;
               and
               that
               too
               ,
               was
               to
               have
               continued
               in
               force
               (
               if
               it
               had
               passed
               into
               an
               Act
               )
               but
               for
               six
               Weeks
               ,
               being
               for
               raising
               the
               Militia
               for
               so
               long
               time
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               private
               Bills
               ,
               which
               are
               matters
               of
               meer
               grace
               ,
               it
               is
               unreasonable
               his
               Majesty
               should
               be
               refused
               that
               Right
               that
               every
               Englishman
               enjoys
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               to
               be
               obliged
               to
               dispence
               his
               favours
               but
               where
               he
               pleases
               .
               But
               for
               this
               point
               of
               the
               Negative
               Vote
               ,
               it
               is
               possible
               that
               when
               we
               come
               to
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Cure
               of
               our
               Political
               Distemper
               ,
               some
               of
               you
               will
               propose
               the
               clearing
               and
               explanation
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               others
               which
               may
               concern
               the
               
               King's
               Power
               and
               the
               Peoples
               Rights
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               But
               pray
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               have
               not
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               a
               Negative
               Voice
               in
               all
               Bills
               ?
               how
               come
               they
               not
               to
               be
               obliged
               to
               use
               it
               for
               the
               Publick
               Good
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent
               
            
             
               So
               they
               are
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               too
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               a
               vast
               difference
               between
               a
               deliberative
               Vote
               which
               the
               Peers
               have
               with
               their
               Negative
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               Crown
               to
               blast
               all
               without
               deliberating
               .
               The
               Peers
               are
               Co-ordinate
               with
               the
               Commons
               in
               presenting
               and
               hammering
               of
               Laws
               ,
               and
               may
               send
               Bills
               down
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               receive
               any
               from
               them
               ,
               excepting
               in
               matters
               wherein
               the
               People
               are
               to
               be
               Taxed
               :
               and
               in
               this
               our
               Government
               imitates
               the
               best
               and
               most
               perfect
               Commonwealths
               that
               ever
               were
               ;
               where
               the
               Senate
               assisted
               in
               the
               making
               of
               Laws
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               wisdom
               and
               dexterity
               ,
               polisht
               ,
               fil'd
               ,
               and
               made
               ready
               things
               for
               the
               more
               populous
               Assemblies
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               by
               their
               gravity
               and
               moderation
               ,
               reduced
               the
               People
               to
               a
               Calmer
               State
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               authority
               and
               credit
               stem'd
               the
               Tide
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Waters
               quiet
               ,
               giving
               the
               People
               time
               to
               come
               to
               themselves
               .
               
               And
               therefore
               if
               we
               had
               no
               such
               Peerage
               now
               upon
               the
               old
               Constitution
               ,
               yet
               we
               should
               be
               necessitated
               to
               make
               an
               artificial
               Peerage
               or
               Senate
               in
               stead
               of
               it
               :
               which
               may
               assure
               our
               present
               Lords
               ,
               that
               though
               their
               Dependences
               and
               Power
               are
               gone
               ,
               yet
               that
               we
               cannot
               be
               without
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               have
               no
               need
               to
               fear
               an
               annihilation
               by
               our
               Reformation
               ,
               as
               they
               suffered
               in
               the
               late
               mad
               times
               .
               But
               I
               shall
               speak
               a
               word
               of
               the
               peoples
               Rights
               ,
               and
               then
               shew
               how
               this
               brave
               and
               excellent
               Government
               of
               England
               came
               to
               decay
               .
            
             
               The
               People
               by
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               the
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               England
               ,
               have
               entire
               freedome
               in
               their
               Lives
               ,
               Properties
               ,
               and
               their
               Persons
               ;
               nether
               of
               which
               can
               in
               the
               least
               suffer
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               already
               made
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               made
               hereafter
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               duly
               publisht
               :
               and
               to
               prevent
               any
               oppression
               that
               might
               happen
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               these
               good
               Laws
               ,
               which
               are
               our
               Birth-right
               ,
               all
               Tryals
               must
               be
               by
               twelve
               Men
               of
               our
               equals
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Neighbourhood
               ;
               These
               in
               all
               Civil
               Causes
               judge
               absolutely
               
               and
               decide
               the
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               matter
               of
               Law
               depends
               ;
               but
               if
               where
               matter
               of
               Law
               is
               in
               question
               ,
               these
               twelve
               Men
               shall
               refuse
               to
               find
               a
               special
               Verdict
               at
               the
               direction
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               Judge
               cannot
               Controul
               it
               ,
               but
               their
               Verdict
               must
               be
               Recorded
               .
               But
               of
               these
               matters
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               Demurrers
               ,
               Writs
               of
               Errour
               ,
               and
               Arrests
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               have
               discours'd
               to
               this
               Gentleman
               (
               who
               is
               a
               Stranger
               )
               before
               now
               ;
               neither
               do's
               the
               understanding
               of
               the
               Execution
               of
               our
               Municipal
               Laws
               at
               all
               belong
               to
               this
               discourse
               :
               Onely
               it
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               these
               Juries
               ,
               or
               twelve
               Men
               ,
               in
               all
               Trials
               or
               Causes
               which
               are
               Criminal
               ,
               have
               absolute
               Power
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               matter
               of
               Law
               and
               Fact
               (
               except
               the
               Party
               by
               Demurrer
               confess
               the
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               .
               )
               And
               the
               first
               question
               the
               Officer
               asks
               the
               Foreman
               ,
               when
               they
               all
               come
               in
               to
               deliver
               their
               Verdict
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               Is
               he
               Guilty
               in
               manner
               or
               form
               as
               he
               is
               Indicted
               ,
               or
               not
               Guilty
               ?
               which
               shews
               plainly
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               to
               Examine
               and
               Judge
               ,
               as
               well
               whether
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               the
               Fact
               committed
               is
               Criminal
               ,
               as
               whether
               the
               person
               
               charged
               hath
               committed
               that
               Fact.
               But
               though
               by
               the
               Corruption
               of
               these
               times
               (
               the
               infallible
               consequences
               of
               a
               broken
               frame
               of
               Government
               )
               this
               Office
               of
               the
               Juries
               and
               Right
               of
               Englishmen
               have
               been
               of
               late
               question'd
               ,
               yet
               it
               hath
               been
               strongly
               and
               effectually
               vindicated
               by
               a
               learned
               Author
               of
               late
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               refer
               you
               for
               more
               of
               this
               matter
               .
               I
               shall
               say
               no
               more
               of
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               That
               neither
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               any
               by
               Authority
               from
               him
               ,
               hath
               any
               the
               least
               Power
               or
               Jurisdiction
               over
               any
               Englishman
               ,
               but
               what
               the
               Law
               gives
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               although
               all
               Commissions
               and
               Writs
               go
               out
               in
               the
               King's
               name
               ,
               yet
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               no
               right
               to
               Issue
               out
               any
               Writ
               (
               with
               advice
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               )
               excepting
               what
               come
               out
               of
               his
               Courts
               ;
               nor
               to
               alter
               any
               Clause
               in
               a
               Writ
               ,
               or
               add
               anything
               to
               it
               .
               And
               if
               any
               person
               shall
               be
               so
               wicked
               as
               to
               do
               any
               Injustice
               to
               the
               Life
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               or
               Estate
               of
               any
               Englishman
               ,
               by
               any
               private
               command
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               the
               person
               agrieved
               ,
               or
               his
               next
               of
               kin
               (
               if
               he
               be
               assassinated
               )
               shall
               have
               the
               same
               remedy
               against
               the
               Offender
               ,
               as
               he
               
               ought
               to
               have
               had
               by
               the
               good
               Laws
               of
               this
               Land
               ,
               if
               there
               had
               been
               no
               such
               Command
               given
               ;
               which
               would
               be
               absolutely
               void
               and
               null
               ,
               and
               understood
               not
               to
               proceed
               from
               that
               Royal
               and
               lawful
               Power
               which
               is
               vested
               in
               his
               Majesty
               for
               the
               Execution
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               the
               protection
               of
               his
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Now
               I
               see
               you
               have
               done
               with
               all
               the
               Government
               of
               England
               ;
               pray
               before
               you
               proceed
               to
               the
               decay
               of
               it
               ,
               let
               me
               ask
               you
               what
               you
               think
               of
               the
               Chancery
               ,
               whether
               you
               do
               not
               believe
               it
               a
               Solecism
               in
               the
               Politicks
               to
               have
               such
               a
               Court
               amongst
               a
               free
               People
               ;
               what
               good
               will
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               the
               Petition
               of
               Right
               ,
               or
               St.
               Edwards
               Laws
               do
               us
               to
               defend
               our
               Property
               ,
               if
               it
               must
               be
               entirely
               subjected
               to
               the
               arbitrary
               disposal
               of
               one
               man
               ,
               whenever
               any
               impertinent
               or
               petulant
               person
               shall
               put
               in
               a
               Bill
               against
               you
               ?
               How
               inconsistent
               is
               this
               Tribunal
               with
               all
               that
               hath
               been
               said
               in
               defence
               of
               our
               rights
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               said
               ?
               Suppose
               the
               Prince
               should
               in
               time
               to
               come
               so
               little
               respect
               his
               own
               honour
               and
               the
               Interest
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               as
               to
               place
               a
               covetous
               or
               revengeful
               person
               
               in
               that
               great
               Judicatory
               ,
               what
               remedy
               have
               we
               against
               the
               Corruption
               of
               Registers
               ,
               who
               make
               what
               Orders
               they
               please
               ;
               Or
               against
               the
               whole
               Hierarchy
               of
               Knavish
               Clerks
               ,
               whilst
               not
               only
               the
               punishing
               and
               reforming
               misdemeanours
               depend
               upon
               him
               ,
               who
               may
               without
               controul
               be
               the
               most
               guilty
               himself
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               stand
               there
               arraigned
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               condemned
               when
               he
               pleases
               ?
               Is
               there
               ,
               or
               ever
               was
               there
               any
               such
               Tribunal
               in
               the
               World
               before
               ,
               in
               any
               Countrey
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Doctor
               ,
               I
               find
               you
               have
               had
               a
               Suit
               in
               Chancery
               ,
               but
               I
               do
               not
               intend
               to
               contradict
               or
               blame
               your
               Orthodox
               Zeal
               in
               this
               point
               :
               This
               Court
               is
               one
               of
               those
               Buildings
               that
               cannot
               be
               repaired
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               demolished
               .
               I
               could
               inform
               you
               how
               excellently
               matters
               of
               Equity
               are
               Administred
               in
               other
               Countries
               ;
               And
               this
               worthy
               Gentleman
               could
               tell
               you
               of
               the
               Venerable
               
               Quaranzia's
               in
               his
               City
               ,
               where
               the
               Law
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Fact
               ,
               is
               at
               the
               Bar
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               the
               Judges
               ,
               and
               yet
               no
               complaint
               made
               or
               grievance
               suffered
               :
               but
               this
               is
               not
               a
               place
               for
               ,
               it
               this
               is
               but
               the
               superstructure
               ;
               
               we
               must
               settle
               the
               foundation
               first
               ;
               every
               thing
               else
               is
               as
               much
               out
               of
               Order
               as
               this
               .
               Trade
               is
               gone
               ,
               Suits
               are
               endless
               ,
               and
               nothing
               amongst
               us
               harmonious
               :
               but
               all
               will
               come
               right
               when
               our
               Government
               is
               mended
               ,
               and
               never
               before
               ,
               though
               our
               Judges
               were
               all
               Angels
               :
               this
               is
               the
               
                 primum
                 quaerite
              
               ;
               when
               you
               have
               this
               ,
               all
               other
               things
               shall
               be
               added
               unto
               you
               ;
               when
               that
               is
               done
               ,
               neither
               the
               Chancery
               (
               which
               is
               grown
               up
               to
               this
               since
               our
               Ancestors
               time
               )
               nor
               the
               Spiritual
               Courts
               ,
               nor
               the
               Cheats
               in
               trade
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               abuses
               ,
               no
               not
               the
               Gyant
               Popery
               itself
               ,
               shall
               ever
               be
               able
               to
               stand
               before
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               one
               of
               us
               can
               live
               like
               a
               Salamander
               in
               the
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               pray
               let
               us
               come
               now
               to
               the
               decay
               of
               your
               Government
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               come
               the
               sooner
               to
               the
               happy
               restauration
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               This
               harmonious
               Government
               of
               England
               being
               founded
               as
               has
               been
               said
               upon
               Property
               ,
               it
               was
               impossible
               it
               should
               be
               shaken
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               Property
               remain'd
               where
               it
               was
               placed
               :
               for
               if
               ,
               when
               the
               ancient
               Owners
               the
               Britains
               fled
               into
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               left
               
               their
               Lands
               to
               the
               Invaders
               (
               who
               divided
               them
               ,
               as
               is
               above
               related
               )
               they
               had
               made
               an
               Agrarian
               Law
               to
               fix
               it
               ;
               then
               our
               Government
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               our
               Happiness
               had
               been
               for
               ought
               we
               know
               Immortal
               :
               for
               our
               Constitution
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               really
               a
               mixture
               of
               the
               three
               ,
               which
               are
               
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 Aristocracy
              
               ,
               and
               Democracy
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               so
               the
               weight
               and
               predominancy
               remain'd
               in
               the
               Optimacy
               ,
               who
               possessed
               nine
               parts
               in
               ten
               of
               the
               Lands
               ;
               And
               the
               Prince
               but
               about
               a
               tenth
               part
               .
               In
               this
               I
               count
               all
               the
               Peoples
               share
               to
               the
               Peers
               ,
               and
               therefore
               do
               not
               trouble
               myself
               to
               enquire
               what
               proportion
               was
               allotted
               to
               them
               ,
               for
               that
               although
               they
               had
               an
               Hereditary
               right
               in
               their
               Lands
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               so
               clog'd
               with
               Tenures
               and
               Services
               ,
               that
               they
               depended
               ,
               as
               to
               publick
               matters
               ,
               wholly
               on
               their
               Lords
               ,
               who
               by
               them
               could
               serve
               the
               king
               in
               his
               Wars
               ;
               and
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               by
               leading
               the
               people
               to
               what
               they
               pleased
               :
               Could
               keep
               the
               Royal
               Power
               within
               its
               due
               bounds
               ,
               and
               also
               hinder
               and
               prevent
               the
               people
               from
               Invading
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               were
               the
               Bulwarks
               of
               the
               Government
               ;
               
               which
               in
               effect
               was
               much
               more
               an
               Aristocracy
               ,
               than
               either
               a
               Monarchy
               or
               Democracy
               :
               and
               in
               all
               Governments
               ,
               where
               Property
               is
               mixt
               ,
               the
               Administration
               is
               so
               too
               :
               And
               that
               part
               which
               hath
               the
               greater
               share
               in
               the
               Lands
               ,
               will
               have
               it
               too
               in
               the
               Jurisdiction
               :
               And
               so
               in
               Commonwealths
               ,
               the
               Senate
               or
               the
               People
               have
               more
               or
               less
               Power
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               more
               or
               fewer
               possessions
               ;
               as
               was
               most
               visible
               in
               Rome
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               the
               Patricii
               could
               hardly
               bring
               the
               People
               to
               any
               thing
               ;
               but
               afterwards
               ,
               when
               the
               Asiatick
               Conquests
               had
               inricht
               the
               Nobility
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               able
               to
               purchase
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Lands
               in
               Italy
               ,
               the
               People
               were
               all
               their
               Clients
               ,
               and
               easily
               brought
               even
               to
               cut
               the
               throats
               of
               their
               Redeemers
               the
               Gracchi
               ,
               who
               had
               carried
               a
               Law
               for
               restoring
               them
               their
               Lands
               .
               But
               enough
               of
               this
               before
               .
               I
               will
               not
               trouble
               myself
               nor
               you
               ,
               to
               search
               into
               the
               particular
               causes
               of
               this
               change
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               made
               in
               the
               possessions
               here
               in
               England
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               visible
               that
               the
               fortieth
               part
               of
               the
               Lands
               which
               were
               at
               the
               beginning
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Peers
               and
               Church
               ,
               is
               not
               there
               now
               ;
               besides
               
               that
               not
               only
               all
               Villanage
               is
               long
               since
               abolished
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               Tenures
               are
               so
               altered
               and
               qualified
               ,
               that
               they
               signifie
               nothing
               towards
               making
               the
               Yeomanry
               depend
               upon
               the
               Lords
               .
               The
               consequence
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               natural
               part
               of
               our
               Government
               ,
               which
               is
               Power
               ,
               is
               by
               means
               of
               Property
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               whilest
               the
               artificial
               part
               ,
               or
               the
               Parchment
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Form
               of
               Government
               is
               written
               ,
               remains
               the
               same
               .
               Now
               Art
               is
               a
               very
               good
               servant
               and
               help
               to
               Nature
               ,
               but
               very
               weak
               and
               inconsiderable
               ,
               when
               she
               opposes
               her
               ,
               and
               fights
               with
               her
               :
               it
               would
               be
               a
               very
               
                 Impar
                 congressus
              
               ,
               between
               Parchment
               and
               Power
               :
               This
               alone
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               disorder
               you
               heard
               of
               ,
               and
               now
               see
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               every
               man
               gives
               a
               reason
               according
               to
               his
               own
               fancy
               ,
               whilest
               few
               hit
               the
               right
               cause
               :
               some
               impute
               all
               to
               the
               decay
               of
               Trade
               ,
               others
               to
               the
               growth
               of
               Popery
               ;
               which
               are
               both
               great
               Calamities
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               Effects
               ,
               and
               not
               Causes
               ;
               And
               if
               in
               private
               Families
               there
               were
               the
               same
               causes
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               the
               same
               effects
               .
               Suppose
               now
               you
               had
               five
               or
               six
               Thousand
               pounds
               a
               year
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               
               probable
               you
               have
               ,
               and
               keep
               forty
               Servants
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               ,
               by
               your
               neglect
               ,
               and
               the
               industry
               and
               thrift
               of
               your
               Domesticks
               ,
               you
               sell
               one
               Thousand
               to
               your
               Steward
               ,
               another
               to
               your
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Kitchen
               ,
               another
               to
               your
               Bayliff
               ,
               till
               all
               were
               gone
               ;
               can
               you
               believe
               that
               these
               Servants
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               so
               good
               Estates
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               you
               nothing
               left
               to
               give
               them
               ,
               would
               continue
               to
               live
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               their
               service
               as
               before
               ?
               It
               is
               just
               so
               with
               a
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
               In
               our
               Ancestors
               times
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               our
               House
               of
               Commons
               thought
               it
               an
               honour
               to
               retain
               to
               some
               great
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               wear
               his
               blew
               Coat
               :
               And
               when
               they
               had
               made
               up
               their
               Lord's
               Train
               ,
               and
               waited
               upon
               him
               from
               his
               own
               House
               to
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               Lane
               for
               him
               to
               enter
               ,
               and
               departed
               to
               sit
               themselves
               in
               the
               Lower
               House
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               then
               (
               and
               very
               justly
               )
               called
               ;
               can
               you
               think
               that
               any
               thing
               could
               pass
               in
               such
               a
               Parliament
               that
               was
               not
               ordered
               by
               the
               Lords
               ?
               Besides
               ,
               these
               Lords
               were
               the
               King
               's
               great
               Council
               in
               the
               Intervals
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               were
               called
               to
               advise
               of
               Peace
               and
               
               War
               ;
               and
               the
               latter
               was
               seldom
               made
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               major
               part
               ;
               if
               it
               were
               not
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               send
               their
               Tenants
               ,
               which
               was
               all
               the
               Militia
               of
               England
               (
               besides
               the
               King's
               tenth
               part
               .
               )
               Can
               it
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               in
               those
               days
               the
               Commons
               should
               dislike
               any
               thing
               the
               Lords
               did
               in
               the
               Intervals
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               would
               have
               disputed
               their
               Right
               to
               receive
               Appeals
               from
               Courts
               of
               Equity
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               pretended
               to
               it
               in
               those
               days
               ,
               or
               to
               mend
               Money-bills
               ?
               And
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               Lords
               themselves
               at
               that
               time
               represented
               all
               their
               Tenants
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               the
               People
               )
               in
               some
               sort
               ?
               and
               although
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               did
               Assemble
               to
               present
               their
               Grievances
               ,
               yet
               all
               great
               Affairs
               of
               high
               Importance
               concerning
               the
               Government
               ,
               was
               Transacted
               by
               the
               Lords
               ;
               and
               the
               War
               which
               was
               made
               to
               preserve
               it
               ,
               was
               called
               the
               Barons
               Wars
               ,
               not
               the
               War
               of
               both
               Houses
               :
               for
               although
               in
               antienter
               times
               the
               word
               Baron
               were
               taken
               in
               a
               larger
               sense
               ,
               and
               comprehended
               the
               Francklins
               or
               Freemen
               ;
               yet
               who
               reads
               any
               History
               of
               that
               War
               ,
               shall
               not
               find
               that
               any
               mention
               is
               made
               of
               the
               concurrence
               of
               any
               assembly
               
               of
               such
               men
               ,
               but
               that
               
                 Simon
                 Monford
              
               Earl
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               ,
               did
               by
               their
               Power
               and
               Interest
               manage
               that
               contest
               .
               Now
               if
               this
               Property
               ,
               which
               is
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               Peerage
               into
               the
               Commons
               ,
               had
               passed
               into
               the
               King's
               hands
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               in
               Egypt
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Ioseph
               ,
               as
               was
               before
               said
               ,
               the
               Prince
               had
               had
               a
               very
               easie
               and
               peaceable
               reign
               over
               his
               own
               Vassals
               ,
               and
               might
               either
               have
               refused
               ,
               justly
               ,
               to
               have
               Assembled
               the
               Parliament
               any
               more
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               had
               pleased
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               might
               have
               for
               ever
               managed
               it
               as
               he
               thought
               fit
               :
               But
               our
               Princes
               have
               wanted
               a
               Ioseph
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               wise
               Councellor
               ;
               and
               instead
               of
               saving
               their
               Revenue
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               their
               expences
               small
               ,
               and
               buying
               in
               those
               Purchases
               which
               the
               vast
               expences
               and
               luxury
               of
               the
               Lords
               made
               ready
               for
               them
               ,
               they
               have
               alienated
               their
               own
               Inheritance
               ;
               so
               that
               now
               the
               Crown-Lands
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               publick
               Patrimony
               ,
               is
               come
               to
               make
               up
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               whilest
               the
               King
               must
               have
               a
               precarious
               Revenue
               out
               of
               the
               Peoples
               Purses
               ,
               and
               be
               beholding
               to
               the
               Parliament
               for
               his
               Bread
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Kings
               their
               Predecessors
               never
               
               asked
               Aid
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               in
               time
               of
               War
               and
               Invasion
               :
               and
               this
               alone
               (
               though
               there
               were
               no
               other
               decay
               in
               the
               Government
               )
               is
               enough
               to
               make
               the
               King
               depend
               upon
               his
               People
               ;
               which
               is
               no
               very
               good
               condition
               for
               a
               Monarchy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               other
               Neighbouring
               Countries
               are
               in
               so
               settled
               a
               State
               in
               respect
               of
               England
               ?
               does
               their
               Property
               remain
               the
               same
               it
               was
               ,
               or
               is
               it
               come
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Prince
               ?
               You
               know
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               admit
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               ask
               you
               ,
               
                 en
                 passant
              
               ,
               something
               of
               other
               Countries
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               thank
               you
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               satisfie
               you
               .
               I
               shall
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               small
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               who
               keep
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               their
               ancient
               bounds
               ,
               both
               of
               Government
               and
               Property
               ;
               and
               if
               their
               Princes
               now
               and
               then
               exceed
               their
               part
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               in
               time
               of
               Troubles
               and
               War
               ,
               and
               things
               return
               into
               their
               right
               Chanel
               of
               Assembling
               the
               several
               States
               ,
               which
               are
               yet
               in
               being
               every
               where
               :
               But
               Germany
               lying
               so
               exposed
               to
               the
               Invasion
               of
               the
               Turks
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               French
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               having
               ever
               had
               enough
               
               to
               do
               to
               defend
               their
               several
               Liberties
               against
               the
               encroachments
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               (
               in
               which
               the
               Imperial
               dignity
               is
               become
               in
               some
               sort
               Hereditary
               )
               if
               there
               had
               been
               something
               of
               extraordinary
               power
               exercised
               of
               late
               years
               ,
               I
               can
               say
               
                 Inter
                 arma
                 silent
                 leges
              
               :
               but
               besides
               their
               own
               particular
               States
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               Diet
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               which
               never
               fails
               to
               mediate
               and
               compose
               things
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               great
               oppresson
               used
               by
               Princes
               to
               their
               subjects
               ,
               or
               from
               one
               Prince
               or
               State
               to
               another
               .
               I
               shall
               therefore
               confine
               myself
               to
               the
               three
               great
               Kingdoms
               ,
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               ,
               and
               Poland
               ;
               for
               as
               to
               Denmark
               and
               Sweden
               ,
               the
               first
               hath
               lately
               chang'd
               its
               Government
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               made
               the
               Monarchy
               Hereditary
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               Elective
               ,
               but
               has
               pull'd
               down
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               given
               their
               Power
               to
               the
               Prince
               ;
               which
               how
               it
               will
               succeed
               ,
               time
               will
               shew
               .
               Sweden
               remains
               in
               point
               of
               Constitution
               and
               Property
               exactly
               as
               it
               did
               anciently
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               well-Governed
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               first
               of
               the
               other
               three
               is
               France
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               spoken
               before
               ,
               and
               shall
               onely
               add
               ,
               That
               though
               it
               be
               very
               true
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               Property
               
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Government
               is
               Despotical
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               one
               of
               those
               violent
               States
               ,
               which
               the
               Grecians
               called
               Tyrannies
               :
               For
               if
               a
               Lawfull
               Prince
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               one
               who
               being
               so
               by
               Law
               ,
               and
               sworn
               to
               rule
               according
               to
               it
               ,
               breaks
               his
               Oaths
               and
               his
               Bonds
               ,
               and
               reigns
               Arbitrarily
               ,
               he
               becomes
               a
               Tyrant
               and
               an
               Usurper
               ,
               as
               to
               so
               much
               as
               he
               assumes
               more
               than
               the
               Constitution
               hath
               given
               him
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               Government
               ,
               being
               as
               I
               said
               violent
               ,
               and
               not
               natural
               ,
               but
               contrary
               to
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               first
               cannot
               be
               lasting
               ,
               when
               the
               adventitious
               props
               which
               support
               it
               fail
               ;
               and
               whilst
               it
               does
               endure
               ,
               must
               be
               very
               uneasie
               both
               to
               Prince
               and
               People
               ;
               the
               first
               being
               necessitated
               to
               use
               continual
               oppression
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               to
               suffer
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               You
               are
               pleased
               to
               talk
               of
               the
               oppression
               of
               the
               People
               under
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               call
               it
               a
               violent
               Government
               ,
               when
               ,
               if
               I
               remember
               ,
               you
               did
               once
               to
               day
               extol
               the
               Monarchy
               of
               the
               Turks
               for
               well-founded
               and
               natural
               ;
               Are
               not
               the
               people
               in
               that
               Empire
               as
               much
               oppressed
               as
               in
               France
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               By
               no
               means
               ;
               unless
               you
               
               will
               call
               it
               oppression
               for
               the
               grand
               Seignior
               to
               feed
               all
               his
               People
               out
               of
               the
               Product
               of
               his
               own
               Lands
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               serve
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               yet
               that
               does
               not
               alter
               the
               Case
               :
               for
               if
               you
               set
               poor
               men
               to
               work
               and
               pay
               them
               for
               it
               ,
               are
               you
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               or
               rather
               ,
               are
               not
               you
               a
               good
               Common-wealths-man
               ,
               by
               helping
               those
               to
               live
               ,
               who
               have
               no
               other
               way
               of
               doing
               it
               but
               by
               their
               labour
               ?
               But
               the
               King
               of
               France
               knowing
               that
               his
               People
               have
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               have
               Property
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               has
               no
               right
               to
               their
               Possessions
               ,
               yet
               takes
               what
               he
               pleases
               from
               them
               ,
               without
               their
               consent
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               Law
               ;
               So
               that
               when
               he
               sets
               them
               on
               work
               he
               pays
               them
               what
               he
               pleases
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               levies
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Estates
               .
               I
               do
               not
               affirm
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Government
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               where
               Rule
               is
               founded
               in
               Property
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               there
               is
               no
               natural
               fixed
               Government
               ,
               but
               where
               it
               is
               so
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               is
               otherwise
               ,
               the
               People
               are
               perpetually
               complaining
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               in
               perpetual
               anxiety
               ,
               always
               in
               fear
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               seeking
               new
               ways
               to
               secure
               himself
               ;
               God
               having
               been
               so
               merciful
               to
               mankind
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               made
               nothing
               
               safe
               for
               Princes
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               Just
               and
               Honest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               were
               saying
               just
               now
               ,
               that
               this
               present
               Constitution
               in
               France
               will
               fall
               when
               the
               props
               fail
               ;
               we
               in
               Italy
               ,
               who
               live
               in
               perpetual
               fear
               of
               the
               greatness
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               would
               be
               glad
               to
               hear
               something
               of
               the
               decaying
               of
               those
               props
               ;
               What
               are
               they
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               is
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               present
               King
               ,
               whose
               heriock
               Actions
               and
               Wisdom
               has
               extinguished
               envy
               in
               all
               his
               Neighbour-Princes
               ,
               and
               kindled
               fear
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               to
               be
               above
               all
               possibility
               of
               control
               at
               home
               ;
               not
               only
               because
               his
               Subjects
               fear
               his
               Courage
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               have
               his
               Virtue
               in
               admiration
               ,
               and
               amidst
               all
               their
               miseries
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               have
               something
               of
               rejoycing
               ,
               to
               see
               how
               high
               he
               hath
               mounted
               the
               Empire
               and
               Honour
               of
               their
               Nation
               .
               The
               next
               prop
               is
               the
               change
               of
               their
               ancient
               Constitution
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               by
               Consent
               :
               for
               about
               that
               time
               the
               Country
               being
               so
               wasted
               by
               the
               Invasion
               and
               Excursions
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               The
               States
               then
               assembled
               Petitioned
               the
               King
               that
               he
               would
               give
               them
               leave
               to
               go
               
               home
               ,
               and
               dispose
               of
               Affairs
               himself
               ,
               and
               Order
               the
               Government
               for
               the
               future
               as
               he
               thought
               fit
               .
               Upon
               this
               ,
               his
               Successor
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               ,
               being
               a
               crafty
               Prince
               ,
               took
               an
               occasion
               to
               call
               the
               States
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               to
               supply
               them
               with
               an
               
                 Assemble
                 des
                 notables
              
               ,
               which
               were
               certain
               men
               of
               his
               own
               nomination
               ,
               like
               Barbones
               Parliament
               here
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               of
               better
               quality
               :
               These
               in
               succeeding
               reigns
               (
               being
               the
               best
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               )
               grew
               Troublesome
               and
               Intractable
               ;
               so
               that
               for
               some
               years
               the
               Edicts
               have
               been
               verified
               (
               that
               is
               in
               our
               Language
               )
               Bills
               have
               been
               passed
               in
               the
               Grand
               Chamber
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Paris
               ,
               commonly
               called
               the
               
                 Chambre
                 d'
                 audience
              
               ,
               who
               lately
               ,
               and
               since
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               President
               Brouselles
               and
               others
               during
               this
               King's
               Minority
               ,
               have
               never
               refused
               or
               scrupled
               any
               Edicts
               whatsoever
               .
               Now
               whenever
               this
               great
               King
               dies
               ,
               and
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               are
               restored
               ,
               these
               two
               great
               props
               of
               Arbitrary
               Power
               are
               taken
               away
               .
               Besides
               these
               two
               ,
               the
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               France
               itself
               ,
               is
               somwhat
               better
               fitted
               than
               ours
               to
               permit
               extraordinary
               
               Power
               in
               the
               Prince
               ,
               for
               the
               whole
               People
               there
               possessing
               Lands
               ,
               are
               Gentlemen
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               infinitely
               the
               greater
               part
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               reason
               why
               in
               their
               Asembly
               of
               Estates
               ,
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Provinces
               (
               which
               we
               call
               here
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shire
               )
               were
               chosen
               by
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               sate
               with
               the
               Peers
               in
               the
               same
               Chamber
               ,
               as
               representing
               the
               Gentry
               onely
               ,
               called
               
                 petite
                 noblesse
              
               .
               Whereas
               our
               Knights
               here
               (
               whatever
               their
               blood
               is
               )
               are
               chosen
               by
               Commoners
               ,
               and
               are
               Commoners
               ;
               our
               Laws
               and
               Government
               taking
               no
               notice
               of
               any
               Nobility
               but
               the
               persons
               of
               the
               Peers
               ,
               whose
               Sons
               are
               likewise
               Commoners
               ,
               even
               their
               eldest
               ,
               whilest
               their
               Father
               lives
               :
               Now
               Gentry
               are
               ever
               more
               tractable
               by
               a
               Prince
               ,
               than
               a
               wealthy
               and
               numerous
               Commonalty
               ;
               out
               of
               which
               our
               Gentry
               (
               at
               least
               those
               we
               call
               so
               )
               are
               raised
               from
               time
               to
               time
               :
               For
               whenever
               either
               a
               Merchant
               ,
               Lawyer
               ,
               Tradesman
               ,
               Grasier
               ,
               Farmer
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               gets
               such
               an
               Estate
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               or
               his
               Son
               can
               live
               upon
               his
               Lands
               ,
               without
               exercising
               of
               any
               other
               Calling
               ,
               he
               becomes
               a
               Gentleman
               .
               I
               do
               not
               say
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               have
               men
               very
               Nobly
               
               descended
               amongst
               these
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               no
               preheminence
               ,
               or
               distinction
               ,
               by
               the
               Laws
               or
               Government
               .
               Besides
               this
               ,
               the
               Gentry
               in
               France
               are
               very
               needy
               ,
               and
               very
               numerous
               ;
               the
               reason
               of
               which
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Elder
               Brother
               ,
               in
               most
               parts
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               hath
               no
               more
               share
               in
               the
               division
               of
               the
               Paternal
               Estate
               ,
               than
               the
               Cadets
               or
               Younger
               Brothers
               ,
               excepting
               the
               Principal
               House
               ,
               with
               the
               Orchards
               and
               Gardens
               about
               it
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               
                 Vol
                 de
                 Chappon
              
               ,
               as
               who
               should
               say
               ,
               As
               far
               as
               a
               Capon
               can
               fly
               at
               once
               .
               This
               House
               gives
               him
               the
               Title
               his
               Father
               had
               ,
               who
               was
               called
               Seignior
               ,
               or
               Baron
               ,
               or
               Count
               of
               that
               place
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               sells
               ,
               he
               parts
               with
               his
               Baronship
               ,
               and
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               becomes
               in
               time
               roturier
               ,
               or
               ignoble
               .
               This
               practice
               divides
               the
               Lands
               into
               so
               many
               small
               parcels
               ,
               that
               the
               Possessors
               of
               them
               being
               Noble
               ,
               and
               having
               little
               to
               maintain
               their
               Nobility
               ,
               are
               fain
               to
               seek
               their
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               they
               can
               find
               no
               where
               so
               well
               as
               at
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               so
               become
               the
               King's
               Servants
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               generally
               Couragious
               ,
               Bold
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               good
               Meen
               .
               None
               of
               these
               can
               ever
               advance
               
               themselves
               ,
               but
               by
               their
               desert
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               hazard
               themselves
               very
               desperately
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               great
               numbers
               of
               them
               are
               kill'd
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               come
               in
               time
               to
               be
               great
               Officers
               ,
               and
               live
               splendidly
               upon
               the
               King's
               Purse
               ,
               who
               is
               likewise
               very
               liberal
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               their
               respective
               merits
               ,
               gives
               them
               often
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               a
               Campagne
               ,
               a
               considerable
               sum
               to
               furnish
               out
               their
               Equipage
               .
               These
               are
               a
               great
               Prop
               to
               the
               Regal
               Power
               ,
               it
               being
               their
               Interest
               to
               support
               it
               ,
               lest
               their
               gain
               should
               cease
               ,
               and
               they
               be
               reduced
               to
               be
               poor
               Provinciaux
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Country-Gentlemen
               again
               :
               whereas
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               such
               Estates
               as
               our
               Country-Gentry
               have
               ,
               they
               would
               desire
               to
               be
               at
               home
               at
               their
               ease
               ,
               whilest
               these
               (
               having
               ten
               times
               as
               much
               from
               the
               King
               as
               their
               own
               Estate
               can
               yield
               them
               ,
               which
               supply
               must
               fail
               ,
               if
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               were
               reduced
               )
               are
               perpetually
               engaged
               to
               make
               good
               all
               exorbitances
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Governing
               by
               Property
               too
               ,
               and
               it
               puts
               me
               in
               mind
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               good
               Estate
               in
               our
               Country
               ,
               who
               took
               a
               Tenants
               Son
               of
               his
               to
               be
               his
               Servant
               ,
               whose
               Father
               not
               long
               after
               
               dying
               ,
               left
               him
               a
               Living
               of
               about
               ten
               pound
               a
               year
               :
               the
               young
               Man's
               Friends
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               asked
               him
               why
               he
               would
               serve
               now
               he
               had
               an
               Estate
               of
               his
               own
               able
               to
               maintain
               him
               :
               his
               Answer
               was
               ,
               That
               his
               own
               Lands
               would
               yield
               him
               but
               a
               third
               part
               of
               what
               his
               Service
               was
               worth
               to
               him
               in
               all
               ;
               besides
               ,
               that
               he
               lived
               a
               pleasant
               Life
               ,
               wore
               good
               Clothes
               ,
               kept
               good
               Company
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               conversation
               of
               very
               pretty
               Maids
               that
               were
               his
               Fellow-servants
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               very
               well
               digest
               the
               name
               of
               being
               a
               Servant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               very
               Case
               ;
               but
               yet
               Service
               (
               in
               both
               these
               Cases
               )
               is
               no
               Inheritance
               ;
               and
               when
               there
               comes
               a
               Peaceable
               King
               in
               France
               ,
               who
               will
               let
               his
               Neighbours
               be
               quiet
               ,
               or
               one
               that
               is
               covetous
               ,
               these
               fine
               Gentlemen
               will
               lose
               their
               Employments
               ,
               and
               their
               King
               this
               Prop
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               these
               Gentlemen
               do
               not
               depend
               (
               as
               was
               said
               before
               )
               in
               any
               kind
               upon
               the
               great
               Lords
               (
               whose
               standing
               Interest
               is
               at
               Court
               )
               and
               so
               cannot
               in
               a
               change
               ,
               be
               by
               them
               carried
               over
               to
               advance
               the
               Court-designs
               against
               their
               own
               good
               and
               that
               of
               their
               Country
               .
               
               And
               thus
               much
               is
               sufficient
               to
               be
               said
               concerning
               France
               .
               As
               for
               Spain
               ,
               I
               believe
               there
               is
               no
               Country
               (
               excepting
               Sweden
               )
               in
               Christendom
               ,
               where
               the
               Property
               has
               remained
               so
               intirely
               the
               same
               it
               was
               at
               the
               beginning
               ;
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               the
               great
               and
               strict
               care
               that
               is
               taken
               to
               hinder
               the
               Lands
               from
               passing
               out
               of
               the
               old
               owners
               hands
               ;
               for
               except
               it
               be
               by
               Marriages
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               acquire
               another
               man's
               Estate
               ,
               nor
               can
               any
               Grandee
               ,
               or
               Titulado
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Hidalgo
               there
               ,
               alienate
               or
               ingage
               his
               Paternal
               or
               Maternal
               Estate
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               for
               his
               Life
               ;
               nor
               can
               alter
               Tenures
               ,
               or
               extinguish
               Services
               ,
               or
               dismember
               Mannors
               :
               for
               to
               this
               the
               Princes
               consent
               must
               be
               had
               ,
               which
               he
               never
               gives
               ,
               till
               the
               matter
               be
               debated
               in
               the
               
                 Consejo
                 de
                 Camera
              
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               Iunta
               or
               secret
               
                 Consejo
                 de
                 Guerras
              
               ,
               but
               one
               wherein
               the
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               intervene
               ,
               and
               wherein
               the
               great
               matters
               concerning
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Government
               are
               transacted
               ,
               not
               relating
               to
               Foreign
               Provinces
               or
               Governments
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Castile
               and
               Leon
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               only
               speak
               now
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               have
               been
               one
               or
               two
               exceptions
               against
               
               this
               severe
               Rule
               ,
               since
               the
               great
               calamities
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               two
               great
               Lordships
               have
               been
               sold
               ,
               the
               
                 Marquisate
                 del
                 Monastero
              
               ,
               to
               an
               
                 Assent
                 ista
                 Genoese
              
               ,
               and
               another
               to
               
                 Sebastian
                 Cortiza
              
               a
               Portuguese
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               Profession
               :
               but
               both
               these
               have
               bought
               the
               intire
               Lordships
               ,
               without
               curtailing
               or
               altering
               the
               condition
               in
               which
               these
               two
               great
               Estates
               were
               before
               ;
               and
               notwithstanding
               ,
               this
               hath
               caused
               so
               much
               repining
               amongst
               the
               natural
               Godos
               (
               as
               the
               Castilians
               call
               themselves
               still
               for
               glory
               )
               that
               I
               believe
               this
               will
               never
               be
               drawn
               into
               an
               Example
               hereafter
               .
               Now
               the
               Property
               remaining
               the
               same
               ,
               the
               Government
               doth
               so
               too
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               's
               Domestick
               Government
               ,
               over
               his
               natural
               Spaniards
               ,
               is
               very
               gentle
               ,
               whatever
               it
               be
               in
               his
               Conquer'd
               Provinces
               ;
               and
               the
               Kings
               there
               have
               very
               great
               advantages
               of
               keeping
               their
               great
               men
               (
               by
               whom
               they
               Govern
               )
               in
               good
               temper
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               Governments
               they
               have
               to
               bestow
               upon
               them
               ,
               both
               in
               Europe
               and
               the
               Indies
               ;
               which
               changing
               every
               three
               years
               ,
               go
               in
               an
               Age
               through
               all
               the
               Grandees
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               very
               numerous
               .
               Besides
               ,
               Castile
               
               having
               been
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Roderigo
               over-run
               and
               Conquered
               by
               the
               Moors
               ,
               who
               Governed
               there
               Despotically
               ,
               some
               hundreds
               of
               years
               ,
               before
               it
               could
               be
               recovered
               again
               by
               the
               old
               Inhabitants
               ,
               who
               fled
               to
               the
               Mountains
               ;
               When
               they
               were
               at
               length
               driven
               out
               ,
               the
               Count
               of
               Castile
               found
               a
               Tax
               set
               upon
               all
               Commodities
               whatsoever
               ,
               by
               the
               Moors
               ,
               in
               their
               Reign
               ,
               called
               Alcaval
               ,
               which
               was
               an
               easie
               matter
               to
               get
               continued
               (
               when
               their
               old
               Government
               was
               restored
               )
               by
               the
               Cortes
               ,
               or
               States
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               has
               continued
               ever
               since
               ,
               as
               the
               Excise
               has
               done
               here
               ,
               which
               being
               imposed
               by
               them
               who
               drove
               and
               kept
               out
               the
               King
               ,
               does
               now
               since
               his
               happy
               Restauration
               remain
               a
               Revenue
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
               This
               Alcaval
               ,
               or
               Excise
               ,
               is
               a
               very
               great
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               so
               prevented
               ,
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               the
               necessities
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Prince
               have
               the
               less
               need
               of
               asking
               Relief
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               (
               the
               ordinary
               cause
               of
               disgust
               ,
               )
               so
               that
               the
               Cortes
               ,
               or
               Assembly
               of
               the
               States
               ,
               has
               had
               little
               to
               do
               of
               late
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               duly
               assembled
               every
               year
               ,
               but
               seldom
               contradict
               what
               is
               desired
               by
               the
               Prince
               ;
               
               for
               there
               are
               no
               greater
               Idolaters
               of
               their
               Monarch
               in
               the
               World
               than
               the
               Castilians
               are
               ,
               nor
               who
               drink
               deeper
               of
               the
               Cup
               of
               Loyalty
               :
               so
               that
               in
               short
               ,
               the
               Government
               in
               Spain
               is
               as
               ours
               was
               in
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               time
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               first
               year
               after
               his
               now
               Majesties
               Return
               ,
               when
               the
               Parliament
               for
               a
               time
               Complimented
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               had
               by
               that
               means
               both
               his
               own
               Power
               and
               the
               Peoples
               :
               which
               days
               I
               hope
               to
               see
               again
               ,
               upon
               a
               better
               and
               more
               lasting
               Foundation
               .
               But
               before
               I
               leave
               Spain
               ,
               I
               must
               say
               a
               word
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               which
               has
               not
               at
               all
               times
               had
               so
               quiet
               a
               state
               of
               their
               Monarchy
               as
               Castile
               hath
               enjoyed
               ;
               for
               after
               many
               Combustions
               which
               happened
               there
               ,
               concerning
               their
               Fueros
               and
               Privilegios
               ,
               which
               are
               their
               Fundamental
               Laws
               ,
               the
               King
               one
               day
               coming
               to
               his
               Seat
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               making
               his
               demands
               ,
               as
               was
               usual
               ,
               they
               told
               him
               that
               they
               had
               a
               Request
               to
               make
               to
               him
               first
               ;
               and
               he
               withdrawing
               thereupon
               ,
               (
               for
               he
               had
               no
               right
               of
               sitting
               there
               to
               hear
               their
               Debates
               )
               they
               fell
               into
               discourse
               how
               to
               make
               their
               Government
               subsist
               against
               the
               encroachments
               of
               the
               
               Prince
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               went
               very
               high
               in
               their
               Debates
               ,
               whch
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               come
               to
               the
               king's
               ear
               ,
               who
               walked
               in
               a
               gallery
               in
               the
               same
               Palace
               to
               expect
               the
               issue
               ;
               and
               being
               in
               great
               Passion
               ,
               was
               seen
               to
               draw
               out
               his
               Dagger
               ,
               very
               often
               ,
               and
               thrust
               it
               again
               into
               the
               sheath
               ;
               and
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Sangre
                 ha
                 de
                 costar
              
               ;
               which
               coming
               to
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               they
               left
               off
               the
               Debate
               ,
               and
               sent
               some
               of
               their
               number
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               know
               what
               blood
               it
               should
               cost
               ,
               and
               whether
               he
               meant
               to
               murder
               any
               body
               .
               He
               drew
               out
               his
               Dagger
               again
               ,
               and
               pointing
               it
               to
               his
               breast
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Sangre
                 de
                 Reys
              
               ;
               leaving
               them
               in
               doubt
               ,
               whether
               he
               meant
               that
               his
               Subjects
               would
               kill
               him
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               would
               do
               it
               himself
               .
               However
               ,
               that
               Parliament
               ended
               very
               peaceably
               ,
               and
               a
               famous
               settlement
               was
               there
               and
               then
               made
               ,
               by
               which
               a
               great
               person
               was
               to
               be
               chosen
               every
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               as
               it
               were
               an
               Umpire
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               preservation
               of
               their
               Government
               ,
               their
               Fueros
               and
               Privilegios
               ,
               which
               are
               their
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               their
               Charters
               .
               This
               Officer
               
               was
               called
               .
               
                 El
                 Iusticia
                 d'
                 Arragon
              
               ,
               and
               his
               duty
               was
               to
               call
               together
               the
               whole
               Power
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               whenever
               any
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Rights
               were
               by
               open
               force
               violated
               or
               invaded
               ,
               and
               to
               admonish
               the
               King
               ,
               whenever
               he
               heard
               of
               any
               clandestine
               Councils
               among
               them
               to
               that
               effect
               .
               It
               was
               likewise
               made
               Treason
               ,
               for
               any
               person
               of
               what
               quality
               soever
               ,
               to
               refuse
               to
               repair
               upon
               due
               summons
               to
               any
               place
               where
               this
               Iusticia
               should
               erect
               his
               Standard
               ,
               or
               to
               withdraw
               himself
               without
               leave
               ,
               much
               more
               to
               betray
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               revolt
               from
               him
               :
               Besides
               ,
               in
               this
               Cortes
               ,
               or
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               old
               Oath
               which
               at
               the
               first
               Foundation
               of
               their
               State
               was
               ordered
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               the
               King
               at
               his
               admittance
               ,
               was
               again
               revived
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 Nos
                 que
                 valemos
                 tanto
                 camo
                 nos
                 ,
                 y
                 podemos
                 mos
                 ,
                 os
                 eligimos
                 nuestro
                 Rey
                 ,
                 conque
                 nos
                 guardeys
                 nuestros
                 Fueros
                 y
                 Privilegios
                 ;
                 y
                 si
                 no
                 ,
                 no.
              
               That
               is
               ,
               We
               who
               are
               as
               good
               as
               you
               ,
               and
               more
               Powerful
               ,
               do
               chuse
               you
               our
               King
               ,
               upon
               condition
               that
               you
               preserve
               our
               Rights
               and
               Priviledges
               ;
               and
               if
               not
               ,
               not
               .
               Notwithstanding
               all
               this
               ,
               Philip
               the
               Second
               ,
               being
               both
               King
               of
               Castile
               and
               
               Arragon
               ,
               picked
               a
               quarrel
               with
               the
               latter
               ,
               by
               demanding
               his
               Secretary
               
                 Antonio
                 Perez
              
               ,
               who
               fled
               from
               the
               King's
               displeasure
               thither
               ,
               being
               his
               own
               Country
               ;
               and
               they
               refusing
               to
               deliver
               him
               (
               it
               being
               expresly
               contrary
               to
               a
               Law
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               that
               a
               Subject
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               should
               be
               against
               his
               will
               carried
               to
               be
               tryed
               elsewhere
               )
               the
               King
               took
               that
               occasion
               to
               Invade
               them
               with
               the
               Forces
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               Castile
               (
               who
               had
               ever
               been
               Rivals
               and
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Aragoneses
               )
               and
               they
               to
               defend
               themselves
               under
               their
               Iusticia
               ,
               who
               did
               his
               part
               faithfully
               and
               couragiously
               ;
               but
               the
               Castilians
               being
               old
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               Arragon
               but
               County-Troops
               ,
               the
               former
               prevailed
               ,
               and
               so
               this
               Kingdom
               in
               getting
               that
               of
               Castile
               by
               a
               Marriage
               (
               but
               an
               Age
               before
               )
               lost
               its
               own
               Liberty
               and
               Government
               :
               for
               it
               is
               since
               made
               a
               Province
               ,
               and
               Governed
               by
               a
               Vice-Roy
               from
               Madrid
               ,
               although
               they
               keep
               up
               the
               formality
               of
               their
               Cortes
               still
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               No
               man
               living
               that
               knew
               the
               hatred
               and
               hostility
               that
               ever
               was
               between
               the
               English
               and
               Scots
               ,
               could
               have
               imagined
               in
               the
               years
               1639
               ,
               and
               1640
               ,
               
               when
               our
               King
               was
               with
               great
               Armies
               of
               English
               upon
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               ready
               to
               Invade
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               this
               Nation
               would
               not
               have
               assisted
               to
               have
               brought
               them
               under
               ;
               but
               it
               proved
               otherwise
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               they
               feared
               ,
               That
               when
               Scotland
               was
               reduced
               to
               slavery
               ,
               and
               the
               Province
               pacified
               ,
               and
               Forces
               kept
               up
               there
               ,
               That
               such
               Forces
               and
               greater
               might
               have
               been
               imployed
               here
               ,
               to
               reduce
               us
               into
               the
               same
               condition
               ;
               an
               apprehension
               which
               at
               this
               time
               sticks
               with
               many
               of
               the
               common
               People
               ,
               and
               helps
               to
               fill
               up
               the
               measure
               of
               our
               Fears
               and
               Distractions
               .
               But
               the
               visible
               reason
               why
               the
               English
               were
               not
               at
               that
               time
               very
               forward
               to
               oppress
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               was
               the
               consideration
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               to
               be
               Invaded
               for
               refusing
               to
               receive
               from
               hence
               certain
               Innovations
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               had
               not
               long
               before
               been
               introduced
               here
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               People
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               were
               unwilling
               to
               perpetuate
               a
               Mungrel
               Church
               here
               ,
               by
               imposing
               it
               upon
               them
               .
               But
               I
               do
               exceedingly
               admire
               ,
               when
               I
               read
               our
               History
               ,
               
               to
               see
               how
               zealous
               and
               eager
               our
               Nobility
               and
               People
               here
               were
               anciently
               to
               assert
               the
               right
               of
               our
               Crown
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ;
               whereas
               it
               is
               visible
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               had
               kept
               France
               (
               for
               we
               Conquered
               it
               intirely
               and
               fully
               )
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               run
               the
               fate
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               and
               been
               in
               time
               ruined
               and
               opprest
               by
               our
               own
               Valour
               and
               good
               Fortune
               ;
               a
               thing
               that
               was
               foreseen
               by
               the
               Macedonians
               ,
               when
               their
               King
               Alexander
               had
               subdued
               all
               Persia
               and
               the
               East
               ;
               who
               weighing
               how
               probable
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               their
               Prince
               having
               the
               possession
               of
               such
               great
               and
               flourishing
               Kingdoms
               ,
               should
               change
               his
               
                 Domicilium
                 Imperii
              
               ,
               and
               inhabit
               in
               the
               Centre
               of
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               Govern
               Macedon
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Grecians
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               Vertue
               and
               Valour
               had
               Conquered
               and
               subdued
               the
               Barbarians
               ,
               should
               in
               time
               (
               even
               as
               an
               effect
               of
               their
               Victories
               )
               be
               opprest
               and
               tyrannized
               over
               by
               them
               :
               and
               this
               precautious
               foresight
               in
               the
               Greeks
               (
               as
               was
               fully
               believed
               in
               that
               Age
               )
               hastened
               the
               fatal
               Catastrophe
               of
               that
               great
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               I
               hope
               this
               consideration
               will
               fore-arm
               our
               Parliaments
               ,
               That
               they
               
               will
               not
               easily
               suffer
               their
               eyes
               to
               be
               dazled
               any
               more
               with
               the
               false
               glory
               of
               Conquering
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               You
               need
               no
               great
               cautions
               against
               Conquering
               France
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               and
               I
               believe
               your
               Parliaments
               need
               as
               little
               admonition
               against
               giving
               of
               Money
               towards
               new
               Wars
               or
               Alliances
               ,
               that
               fine
               wheedle
               having
               lately
               lost
               them
               enough
               already
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               pray
               ,
               let
               us
               suffer
               our
               Friend
               to
               go
               on
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               no
               more
               to
               say
               of
               Foreign
               Monarchies
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               That
               Poland
               is
               both
               Governed
               and
               Possessed
               by
               some
               very
               great
               Persons
               or
               Potentates
               ,
               called
               Palatines
               ,
               and
               under
               them
               by
               a
               very
               numerous
               Gentry
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               is
               not
               onely
               Elective
               ,
               but
               so
               limited
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               little
               or
               no
               Power
               ,
               but
               to
               Command
               their
               Armies
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ;
               which
               makes
               them
               often
               chuse
               Foreigners
               of
               great
               Fame
               for
               Military
               Exploits
               :
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Commonalty
               or
               Country-men
               ,
               they
               are
               absolutely
               Slaves
               or
               Villains
               .
               This
               Government
               is
               extreamly
               confused
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               numerousness
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               always
               meet
               by
               way
               of
               representation
               as
               
               in
               other
               Kingdoms
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               for
               the
               choice
               of
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               upon
               other
               great
               occasions
               ,
               collectively
               ,
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               as
               the
               Tribes
               did
               at
               Rome
               ;
               which
               would
               make
               things
               much
               more
               turbulent
               if
               all
               this
               body
               of
               Gentry
               did
               not
               wholly
               depend
               for
               their
               Estates
               upon
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               Palatines
               their
               Lords
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               much
               more
               tractable
               .
               I
               have
               done
               with
               our
               Neighbours
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               without
               your
               command
               have
               made
               so
               long
               a
               digression
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               which
               should
               indeed
               have
               been
               treated
               of
               before
               we
               come
               to
               speak
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               divert
               me
               from
               it
               before
               :
               However
               ,
               being
               placed
               near
               the
               Portraicture
               of
               our
               own
               Country
               ,
               it
               serves
               better
               (
               as
               
                 contraria
                 juxta
                 se
                 posita
              
               )
               to
               illustrate
               it
               :
               but
               I
               will
               not
               make
               this
               Deviation
               longer
               ,
               by
               Apologizing
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               shall
               therefore
               desire
               you
               to
               take
               notice
               ,
               That
               as
               in
               England
               by
               degrees
               Property
               came
               to
               shift
               from
               the
               few
               to
               the
               many
               ,
               so
               the
               Government
               is
               grown
               heavier
               and
               more
               uneasie
               both
               to
               Prince
               and
               People
               ,
               the
               complaints
               more
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Laws
               more
               numerous
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               
               tedious
               and
               prolix
               ,
               to
               meet
               with
               the
               tricks
               and
               malice
               of
               men
               ,
               which
               works
               in
               a
               loose
               Government
               ;
               for
               there
               was
               no
               need
               to
               make
               Acts
               verbose
               ,
               when
               the
               great
               Persons
               could
               presently
               force
               the
               Execution
               of
               them
               :
               for
               the
               Law
               of
               Edward
               the
               First
               ,
               for
               frequent
               Parliaments
               ,
               had
               no
               more
               words
               than
               
                 A
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 be
                 holden
                 every
                 year
                 ,
              
               whereas
               our
               Act
               for
               a
               Triennial
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               contained
               several
               sheets
               of
               paper
               ,
               to
               provide
               against
               a
               failer
               in
               the
               Execution
               of
               that
               Law
               ;
               which
               if
               the
               Power
               had
               remained
               in
               the
               Lords
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               needless
               :
               for
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               intermission
               of
               Assembling
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               would
               have
               made
               their
               Complaint
               and
               Address
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               have
               immediately
               removed
               the
               obstruction
               ,
               which
               in
               those
               days
               had
               been
               the
               natural
               and
               easie
               way
               :
               but
               now
               that
               many
               of
               the
               Lords
               (
               like
               the
               Bishops
               which
               the
               Popes
               make
               at
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 partibus
                 infidelium
              
               )
               are
               meerly
               grown
               Titular
               ,
               and
               purchased
               for
               nothing
               but
               to
               get
               their
               Wives
               place
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               wondred
               at
               if
               the
               King
               slight
               their
               Addresses
               ,
               and
               the
               Court-Parasites
               deride
               their
               Honourable
               
               undertakings
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               their
               Country
               .
               Now
               the
               Commons
               succeeding
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               ,
               in
               the
               Property
               of
               the
               Peers
               and
               Church
               (
               whose
               Lands
               five
               parts
               of
               six
               have
               been
               alienated
               ,
               and
               mostly
               is
               come
               into
               the
               same
               hands
               with
               those
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Peers
               )
               have
               inherited
               likewise
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               course
               of
               nature
               ,
               their
               Power
               ;
               But
               being
               kept
               from
               it
               by
               the
               established
               Government
               ,
               which
               (
               not
               being
               changed
               by
               any
               lawfull
               Acts
               of
               State
               )
               remains
               still
               in
               being
               formally
               ,
               whereas
               virtually
               it
               is
               abolished
               ;
               so
               that
               for
               want
               of
               outward
               Orders
               and
               Provisions
               ,
               the
               people
               are
               kept
               from
               the
               Exercise
               of
               that
               Power
               which
               is
               faln
               to
               them
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ;
               and
               those
               who
               cannot
               by
               that
               Law
               pretend
               to
               the
               share
               they
               had
               ,
               do
               yet
               enjoy
               it
               by
               vertue
               of
               that
               Right
               which
               is
               now
               ceased
               ,
               as
               having
               been
               but
               the
               natural
               Effect
               of
               a
               Cause
               that
               is
               no
               longer
               in
               being
               :
               and
               you
               know
               
                 sublata
                 causa
                 ,
                 t●llitur
              
               .
               I
               cannot
               say
               that
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               people
               do
               know
               this
               their
               condition
               ,
               but
               they
               find
               very
               plainly
               that
               they
               want
               something
               which
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               ;
               and
               this
               makes
               them
               lay
               often
               the
               blame
               
               of
               their
               unsetledness
               upon
               wrong
               causes
               :
               but
               however
               ,
               are
               altogether
               unquiet
               and
               restless
               in
               the
               Intervals
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               King
               pleases
               to
               assemble
               one
               ,
               spend
               all
               their
               time
               in
               Complaints
               of
               the
               Inexecution
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               of
               the
               multiplication
               of
               an
               Infinity
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               of
               Mis-spending
               the
               Publick
               Monies
               ,
               of
               the
               danger
               our
               Religion
               is
               in
               by
               practices
               to
               undermine
               it
               and
               the
               State
               ,
               by
               endeavours
               to
               bring
               in
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ,
               and
               in
               questioning
               great
               Officers
               of
               State
               ,
               as
               the
               Causers
               and
               Promoters
               of
               all
               these
               Abuses
               ;
               in
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               every
               Parliament
               seems
               a
               perfect
               State
               of
               War
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Commons
               are
               tugging
               and
               contending
               for
               their
               Right
               ,
               very
               justly
               and
               very
               honourably
               ,
               yet
               without
               coming
               to
               a
               Point
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Court
               sends
               them
               packing
               ,
               and
               governs
               still
               worse
               and
               worse
               in
               the
               Vacancies
               ,
               being
               necessitated
               thereunto
               by
               their
               despair
               of
               doing
               any
               good
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               therefore
               are
               forced
               to
               use
               horrid
               shifts
               to
               subsist
               without
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               it
               off
               ;
               without
               ever
               considering
               ,
               that
               if
               these
               Counsellers
               understood
               their
               Trade
               ,
               they
               might
               bring
               the
               Prince
               and
               People
               to
               such
               
               an
               Agreement
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               might
               repair
               the
               broken
               and
               shipwrack'd
               Government
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               secure
               the
               Peace
               ,
               Quiet
               and
               Prosperity
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               Greatness
               and
               Happiness
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               be
               themselves
               not
               only
               out
               of
               present
               danger
               (
               which
               no
               other
               course
               can
               exempt
               them
               from
               )
               but
               be
               Renowned
               to
               all
               Posterity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               Counsellors
               could
               ever
               come
               to
               find
               out
               the
               truth
               of
               what
               you
               discourse
               ?
               for
               I
               am
               fully
               convinced
               it
               is
               as
               you
               say
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               cannot
               resolve
               you
               that
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               certain
               ,
               they
               have
               never
               endeavoured
               a
               Cure
               ,
               though
               possibly
               they
               might
               know
               the
               Disease
               ,
               as
               fearing
               that
               though
               the
               Effects
               of
               a
               Remedy
               would
               be
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               ,
               very
               advantagious
               both
               to
               King
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               themselves
               ;
               yet
               possibly
               ,
               such
               a
               Reformation
               might
               not
               consist
               with
               the
               Merchandize
               they
               make
               of
               the
               Princes
               Favour
               ,
               nor
               with
               such
               Bribes
               ,
               Gratuities
               and
               Fees
               as
               they
               usually
               take
               for
               the
               dispatch
               of
               all
               Matters
               before
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               our
               
               Counsellors
               have
               been
               so
               far
               from
               suggesting
               any
               such
               thing
               to
               their
               Master
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               opposed
               and
               quashed
               all
               Attempts
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               the
               worthy
               Proposals
               made
               by
               certain
               Members
               of
               that
               Parliament
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               King
               
               Iames's
               Reign
               ,
               which
               is
               yet
               called
               the
               Undertaking
               Parliament
               .
               These
               Gentlemen
               considering
               what
               we
               have
               been
               discoursing
               of
               ,
               viz.
               That
               our
               old
               Government
               is
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               had
               framed
               certain
               Heads
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               proposed
               by
               that
               Parliament
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               consented
               to
               ,
               would
               ,
               in
               their
               Opinion
               ,
               have
               healed
               the
               Breach
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               the
               King
               would
               perform
               his
               part
               ,
               that
               House
               of
               Commons
               would
               undertake
               for
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               People
               .
               They
               did
               believe
               that
               if
               this
               should
               have
               been
               moved
               in
               Parliament
               before
               the
               King
               was
               acquainted
               with
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               prove
               Abortive
               :
               and
               therefore
               sent
               three
               of
               their
               number
               to
               his
               Majesty
               :
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 a
                 Croft
              
               ,
               Grandfather
               or
               Father
               to
               the
               present
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Hereford
                 ;
                 Thomas
                 Harley
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Ancestor
               to
               the
               Honourable
               Family
               of
               that
               Name
               is
               Herefordshire
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Nevill
              
               ,
               who
               
               had
               been
               Ambassador
               from
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               to
               the
               French
               King.
               These
               were
               to
               open
               the
               matter
               at
               large
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               his
               leave
               that
               it
               might
               be
               proposed
               in
               Parliament
               :
               which
               ,
               after
               a
               very
               long
               Audience
               and
               Debate
               ,
               that
               wise
               Prince
               consented
               to
               ,
               with
               a
               promise
               of
               Secresie
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               which
               they
               humbly
               begged
               of
               His
               Majesty
               .
               However
               ,
               this
               took
               Vent
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northampton
               ;
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Howard
               ,
               who
               ruled
               the
               Rost
               in
               that
               time
               ,
               having
               knowledg
               of
               it
               ,
               engaged
               Sir
               
                 R.
                 Weston
              
               ,
               afterwards
               Lord
               Treasurer
               and
               Earl
               of
               Portland
               ,
               to
               impeach
               these
               Undertakers
               in
               Parliament
               before
               they
               could
               move
               their
               matters
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               the
               very
               same
               day
               ,
               accompanying
               his
               Charge
               (
               which
               was
               endeavouring
               to
               alter
               the
               established
               Government
               of
               England
               )
               with
               so
               eloquent
               an
               Invective
               ,
               that
               if
               one
               of
               them
               had
               not
               risen
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               House
               acquainted
               with
               the
               whole
               Series
               of
               the
               Affair
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               been
               in
               danger
               of
               being
               impeached
               by
               the
               Commons
               :
               but
               however
               it
               broke
               their
               designe
               ,
               which
               was
               all
               that
               Northampton
               and
               Weston
               desired
               ,
               and
               prevented
               Posterity
               from
               knowing
               
               any
               of
               the
               Particulars
               of
               this
               Reformation
               ;
               for
               nothing
               being
               moved
               ,
               nothing
               could
               remain
               upon
               the
               Journal
               .
               So
               that
               you
               see
               our
               Predecessors
               were
               not
               ignorant
               altogether
               of
               our
               condition
               ,
               though
               the
               Troubles
               which
               have
               befallen
               this
               poor
               Kingdom
               since
               ,
               have
               made
               it
               much
               more
               apparent
               :
               for
               since
               the
               Determination
               of
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               there
               has
               not
               been
               one
               called
               ,
               either
               in
               that
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               or
               his
               Son
               's
               ,
               or
               since
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               been
               dissolved
               abruptly
               ,
               whilst
               the
               main
               businesses
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               most
               concern
               to
               the
               publick
               ,
               were
               depending
               and
               undecided
               .
               And
               although
               there
               hath
               happened
               in
               this
               Interim
               a
               bloody
               War
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Close
               of
               it
               ,
               changed
               the
               whole
               Order
               and
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Polity
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               hath
               pleased
               God
               to
               restore
               it
               again
               by
               his
               Majesty's
               happy
               Return
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               old
               Government
               is
               alive
               again
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               very
               visible
               that
               its
               deadly
               Wound
               is
               not
               healed
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               are
               to
               this
               day
               tugging
               with
               the
               same
               difficulties
               ,
               managing
               the
               same
               Debates
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               giving
               the
               same
               disgusts
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               hopes
               to
               the
               Country
               ,
               which
               our
               Ancestors
               did
               before
               the
               Year
               
               1640.
               whilst
               the
               King
               hath
               been
               forced
               to
               apply
               the
               same
               Remedy
               of
               Dissolution
               to
               his
               two
               first
               Parliaments
               ,
               that
               his
               Father
               used
               to
               his
               four
               first
               ,
               and
               King
               Iames
               to
               his
               three
               last
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               visible
               Interest
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               and
               this
               for
               want
               of
               having
               Counsellors
               about
               him
               of
               Abilities
               and
               Integrity
               enough
               to
               discover
               to
               him
               the
               Disease
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               Remedy
               :
               which
               I
               hope
               ,
               when
               we
               meet
               to
               Morrow
               Morning
               you
               will
               come
               prepared
               to
               enquire
               into
               ;
               for
               the
               Doctor
               says
               ,
               he
               will
               advise
               you
               to
               go
               take
               the
               Air
               this
               afternoon
               in
               your
               Coach.
               
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               think
               it
               very
               long
               till
               the
               morning
               come
               :
               But
               before
               you
               go
               ,
               pray
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               ask
               you
               something
               of
               your
               Civil
               War
               here
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               mean
               the
               History
               of
               it
               (
               although
               the
               World
               abroad
               is
               very
               much
               in
               the
               dark
               as
               to
               all
               your
               Transactions
               of
               that
               time
               for
               want
               of
               a
               good
               one
               )
               but
               the
               grounds
               or
               pretences
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               fell
               into
               a
               War
               against
               your
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               As
               for
               our
               History
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               forgotten
               ;
               one
               of
               those
               who
               was
               in
               Employment
               from
               the
               Year
               40.
               to
               60.
               
               hath
               written
               the
               History
               of
               those
               20
               Years
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               good
               Learning
               and
               Elocution
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               be
               now
               dead
               ,
               yet
               his
               Executors
               are
               very
               unwilling
               to
               publish
               it
               so
               soon
               ,
               and
               to
               rub
               a
               Sore
               that
               is
               not
               yet
               healed
               .
               But
               the
               Story
               is
               writ
               with
               great
               Truth
               and
               Impartiality
               ,
               although
               the
               Author
               were
               engaged
               both
               in
               Councils
               and
               Arms
               for
               the
               Parliaments
               side
               .
               But
               for
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Demand
               ,
               you
               may
               please
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               our
               Parliament
               never
               did
               ,
               as
               they
               pretended
               ,
               make
               War
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               for
               he
               by
               Law
               can
               do
               no
               Wrong
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               be
               quarrelled
               with
               :
               The
               War
               they
               declared
               was
               undertaken
               to
               rescue
               the
               King's
               Person
               out
               of
               those
               Mens
               hands
               who
               led
               him
               from
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               made
               use
               of
               his
               Name
               to
               levy
               a
               War
               against
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               But
               does
               your
               Government
               permit
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               of
               a
               disagreement
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               either
               of
               them
               may
               raise
               Arms
               against
               the
               other
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               impossible
               that
               any
               Government
               can
               go
               further
               than
               to
               provide
               for
               its
               own
               Safety
               and
               Preservation
               
               whilst
               it
               is
               in
               being
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               can
               never
               direct
               what
               shall
               be
               done
               when
               it self
               is
               at
               an
               end
               ;
               there
               being
               this
               difference
               between
               our
               Bodies
               Natural
               and
               Politick
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               can
               make
               a
               Testament
               to
               dispose
               of
               things
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               other
               .
               This
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               where-ever
               any
               two
               Co-ordinate
               Powers
               do
               differ
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               no
               Power
               on
               Earth
               to
               reconcile
               them
               otherwise
               ,
               nor
               any
               Umpire
               ,
               they
               will
               ,
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               ,
               fall
               together
               by
               the
               Ears
               .
               What
               can
               be
               done
               in
               this
               Case
               
                 de
                 jure
              
               ,
               look
               into
               your
               own
               Country-man
               Machiavell
               ,
               and
               into
               Grotius
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               Book
               
                 De
                 jure
                 Belliac
                 Pacis
              
               ,
               treated
               of
               such
               matters
               long
               before
               our
               Wars
               .
               As
               for
               the
               ancient
               Politicians
               ,
               they
               must
               needs
               be
               silent
               in
               the
               Point
               ,
               as
               having
               no
               mixt
               Governments
               amongst
               them
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               rest
               my self
               in
               so
               slippery
               a
               Place
               .
               There
               are
               great
               disputes
               about
               it
               in
               the
               Parliaments
               Declarations
               before
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               something
               considerable
               in
               the
               King's
               Answers
               to
               them
               ;
               which
               I
               shall
               specifie
               immediately
               ,
               when
               I
               have
               satisfied
               you
               how
               our
               War
               begun
               ;
               which
               was
               in
               this
               manner
               :
               The
               Long
               Parliament
               having
               procured
               
               from
               the
               King
               his
               Royal
               Assent
               for
               their
               Sitting
               till
               they
               were
               dissolved
               by
               Act
               ,
               and
               having
               paid
               and
               sent
               out
               the
               Scottish
               Army
               ,
               and
               disbanded
               our
               own
               ,
               went
               on
               in
               their
               Debates
               for
               the
               settling
               and
               mending
               our
               Government
               :
               the
               King
               being
               displeased
               with
               them
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               with
               himself
               for
               putting
               it
               out
               of
               his
               Power
               to
               dissolve
               them
               ,
               now
               the
               business
               which
               they
               pretended
               for
               their
               Perpetuation
               was
               quite
               finished
               ,
               takes
               an
               unfortunate
               Resolution
               to
               accuse
               five
               principal
               Men
               of
               the
               Commons
               House
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Peers
               ,
               of
               High-Treason
               :
               which
               he
               prosecuted
               in
               a
               new
               unheard-of
               way
               ,
               by
               coming
               with
               armed
               Men
               into
               the
               Commons
               House
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               demand
               their
               Members
               ;
               but
               nothing
               being
               done
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               five
               ,
               and
               Tumults
               of
               discontented
               Citizens
               flocking
               to
               White-Hall
               and
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               King
               took
               that
               occasion
               to
               absent
               himself
               from
               his
               Parliament
               .
               Which
               induced
               the
               Commons
               House
               to
               send
               Commissioners
               to
               Hampton-Court
               to
               attend
               his
               Majesty
               with
               
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
              
               and
               an
               humble
               Request
               to
               return
               to
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               Redressing
               
               those
               Grievances
               which
               were
               specified
               in
               that
               Remonstrance
               .
               But
               the
               King
               ,
               otherwise
               Counselled
               ,
               goes
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               and
               thence
               Northwards
               ,
               till
               he
               arrived
               at
               York
               ;
               where
               he
               summons
               in
               the
               Militia
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Trained-Bands
               of
               the
               County
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               all
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               was
               a
               numerous
               Appearance
               .
               The
               King
               addressed
               himself
               to
               the
               latter
               with
               Complaints
               against
               a
               prevailing
               Party
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               intended
               to
               take
               the
               Crown
               from
               his
               Head
               ;
               that
               he
               was
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               his
               loving
               Subjects
               ,
               for
               Protection
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               desired
               them
               to
               assist
               him
               with
               Moneys
               to
               defend
               himself
               by
               Arms.
               Some
               of
               these
               Gentlemen
               petitioned
               His
               Majesty
               to
               return
               to
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               rest
               went
               about
               the
               Debate
               of
               the
               King's
               Demands
               ;
               who
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               went
               to
               Hull
               ,
               to
               secure
               the
               Magazine
               there
               ,
               but
               was
               denied
               Entrance
               by
               a
               Gentleman
               whom
               the
               House
               had
               sent
               down
               to
               prevent
               the
               seizing
               it
               ;
               who
               was
               immediately
               declared
               a
               Traytor
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               fell
               to
               raising
               of
               Forces
               :
               which
               coming
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               they
               made
               this
               Vote
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 seduced
                 by
                 Evil
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 intended
                 to
                 levy
                 War
                 
                 against
                 his
                 Parliament
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 introduce
                 an
                 Arbitrary
                 Government
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               This
               was
               the
               first
               time
               they
               named
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               :
               For
               in
               all
               their
               other
               Papers
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Declaration
               to
               Arm
               for
               their
               Defence
               (
               which
               did
               accompany
               this
               Vote
               )
               they
               name
               nothing
               but
               Malignant
               Counsellors
               .
               The
               Kings
               Answer
               to
               these
               Votes
               and
               this
               Declaration
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               I
               mentioned
               ;
               wherein
               His
               Majesty
               denies
               any
               intention
               of
               invading
               the
               Government
               ,
               with
               high
               Imprecations
               upon
               himself
               and
               Posterity
               if
               it
               were
               otherwise
               :
               and
               owns
               that
               they
               have
               Right
               to
               maintain
               their
               Laws
               and
               Government
               .
               This
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Paper
               it self
               now
               extant
               ;
               and
               this
               Gracious
               Prince
               never
               pretended
               (
               as
               some
               Divines
               have
               done
               for
               him
               )
               that
               his
               Power
               came
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Subjects
               could
               not
               dispute
               it
               ,
               nor
               ought
               he
               to
               give
               any
               Account
               of
               his
               Actions
               (
               though
               he
               should
               enslave
               us
               all
               )
               to
               any
               but
               him
               .
               So
               that
               our
               War
               did
               not
               begin
               upon
               a
               point
               of
               Right
               ,
               but
               upon
               a
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ;
               for
               without
               going
               to
               Lawyers
               or
               Casuists
               to
               be
               resolved
               ,
               those
               of
               the
               People
               who
               believed
               
               that
               the
               King
               did
               intend
               to
               destroy
               our
               Liberties
               ,
               joyned
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               those
               who
               were
               of
               opinion
               that
               the
               prevailing
               party
               in
               Parliament
               did
               intend
               to
               destroy
               the
               King
               or
               dethrone
               him
               ,
               assisted
               vigorously
               His
               Majesty
               with
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               .
               And
               the
               Question
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               ask
               never
               came
               ;
               for
               both
               parties
               pretended
               and
               believed
               they
               were
               in
               the
               right
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               did
               fight
               for
               and
               defend
               the
               Government
               :
               But
               I
               have
               wearied
               you
               out
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               No
               sure
               ▪
               Sir
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               infinitely
               obliged
               to
               you
               for
               the
               great
               care
               you
               have
               taken
               and
               still
               have
               used
               to
               instruct
               me
               ,
               and
               beg
               the
               continuance
               of
               it
               for
               to
               morrow
               morning
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               wait
               upon
               you
               at
               nine
               a
               Clock
               ,
               but
               I
               shall
               beseech
               both
               of
               you
               to
               bethink
               your selves
               what
               to
               offer
               ,
               for
               I
               shall
               come
               with
               a
               design
               to
               learn
               ,
               not
               to
               teach
               :
               nor
               will
               I
               presume
               in
               such
               a
               matter
               to
               talk
               all
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               made
               me
               do
               to
               day
               ;
               for
               what
               I
               have
               yet
               to
               say
               in
               the
               point
               of
               Cure
               ,
               is
               so
               little
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               look
               like
               the
               Mouse
               to
               the
               Mountain
               of
               this
               days
               discourse
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               in
               all
               Arts
               ,
               the
               Corollary
               is
               short
               ,
               and
               in
               ours
               particularly
               .
               Those
               who
               write
               of
               the
               several
               Diseases
               incident
               to
               humane
               bodies
               ,
               must
               make
               long
               Discourses
               of
               the
               Causes
               ,
               Symptomes
               ,
               Signs
               and
               Prognosticks
               of
               such
               Distempers
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               come
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               Cure
               ,
               it
               is
               dispatched
               in
               a
               few
               Recipes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               for
               this
               bout
               ,
               I
               humbly
               take
               my
               leave
               of
               you
               ;
               nay
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               use
               ceremony
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               forbid
               you
               this
               door
               ;
               pray
               retire
               :
               to
               stand
               here
               ,
               is
               worse
               than
               to
               be
               in
               the
               open
               air
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               obey
               you
               both
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               wait
               on
               you
               in
               the
               Evening
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             THIRD
             DAY
             .
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               GEntlemen
               ,
               you
               are
               very
               welcome
               :
               what
               ,
               you
               are
               come
               both
               together
               !
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               met
               this
               Gentleman
               at
               the
               door
               :
               But
               methinks
               we
               sit
               looking
               one
               upon
               another
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               of
               us
               were
               afraid
               to
               speak
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Do
               you
               think
               we
               have
               not
               reason
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               subject
               as
               this
               is
               ?
               how
               can
               any
               Man
               ,
               without
               Hesitation
               ,
               presume
               to
               be
               so
               confident
               as
               to
               deliver
               his
               private
               opinion
               in
               a
               point
               ,
               upon
               which
               ,
               for
               almost
               200
               year
               (
               for
               so
               long
               our
               Government
               has
               been
               crazy
               )
               no
               Man
               has
               ventured
               ;
               and
               when
               Parliaments
               have
               done
               any
               thing
               towards
               it
               ,
               there
               have
               been
               Animosities
               and
               Breaches
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               Civil
               Wars
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Our
               work
               to
               day
               is
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               to
               shew
               how
               all
               these
               troubles
               may
               be
               prevented
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               by
               taking
               away
               the
               Cause
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               want
               of
               a
               good
               Government
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               will
               not
               be
               so
               much
               presumption
               
               in
               you
               ,
               as
               charity
               ,
               to
               declare
               your self
               fully
               in
               this
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               The
               Cure
               will
               follow
               naturally
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               satisfied
               in
               the
               Disease
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Disease
               :
               for
               if
               you
               agree
               that
               our
               Government
               is
               broken
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               broken
               because
               it
               was
               Founded
               upon
               Property
               ,
               and
               that
               Foundation
               is
               now
               shaken
               ;
               it
               will
               be
               obvious
               ,
               that
               you
               must
               either
               bring
               Property
               back
               to
               your
               old
               Government
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               their
               Lands
               again
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               must
               bring
               the
               Government
               to
               the
               Property
               as
               it
               now
               stands
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               very
               well
               satisfied
               in
               your
               Grounds
               ;
               but
               because
               this
               Fundamental
               truth
               is
               little
               understood
               amongst
               our
               People
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               all
               conversations
               men
               will
               be
               offering
               their
               opinions
               of
               what
               the
               Parliament
               ought
               to
               do
               at
               their
               Meeting
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               examine
               some
               of
               those
               Expedients
               they
               propose
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               whether
               some
               or
               all
               of
               them
               may
               not
               be
               effectual
               towards
               the
               bringing
               us
               to
               some
               degree
               of
               settlement
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               venture
               upon
               so
               great
               a
               change
               and
               alteration
               as
               would
               be
               necessary
               to
               model
               our
               Government
               anew
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               believe
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Expedients
               proposed
               in
               Parliament
               that
               will
               not
               take
               up
               as
               much
               time
               and
               trouble
               ,
               find
               as
               much
               difficulty
               in
               passing
               with
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               and
               seem
               as
               great
               a
               change
               of
               Government
               ,
               as
               the
               true
               remedy
               would
               appear
               ,
               at
               least
               I
               speak
               as
               to
               what
               I
               have
               to
               propose
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               I
               approve
               your
               Method
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               will
               please
               to
               propose
               any
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               I
               shall
               either
               willingly
               embrace
               them
               ,
               or
               endeavour
               to
               shew
               reason
               why
               they
               will
               be
               of
               little
               fruit
               in
               the
               settling
               our
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               reduce
               them
               to
               two
               Heads
               (
               besides
               the
               making
               good
               Laws
               for
               keeping
               out
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ,
               which
               is
               always
               understood
               :
               )
               the
               hindering
               the
               growth
               of
               Popery
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               providing
               against
               a
               Popish
               Successor
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               declaring
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Monmouth's
               Right
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               after
               it
               hath
               been
               examined
               and
               agreed
               to
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               making
               new
               Laws
               ,
               I
               hold
               it
               absolutely
               needless
               ,
               those
               we
               have
               already
               against
               Arbitrary
               Power
               being
               abundantly
               sufficient
               ,
               if
               they
               
               might
               be
               executed
               ;
               but
               that
               being
               impossible
               (
               as
               I
               shall
               shew
               hereafter
               )
               till
               some
               change
               shall
               be
               made
               ,
               I
               shall
               postpone
               this
               point
               :
               and
               for
               the
               first
               of
               your
               other
               two
               ,
               I
               shall
               divide
               and
               separate
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               growth
               of
               Popery
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Succession
               .
               I
               am
               sorry
               that
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               this
               Argument
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               forced
               to
               say
               something
               that
               may
               not
               be
               very
               pleasing
               to
               this
               worthy
               Gentleman
               ,
               we
               being
               necessitated
               to
               discourse
               with
               prejudice
               of
               that
               Religion
               which
               he
               professes
               ;
               but
               it
               shall
               be
               with
               as
               little
               ill
               breeding
               as
               I
               can
               ,
               and
               altogether
               without
               passion
               or
               invectives
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               It
               would
               be
               very
               hard
               for
               me
               to
               suspect
               any
               thing
               from
               you
               that
               should
               be
               disobliging
               ;
               but
               pray
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               go
               on
               to
               your
               Political
               discourse
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               not
               so
               ignorant
               my self
               ,
               but
               to
               know
               that
               the
               conservation
               of
               the
               National
               Religion
               (
               be
               it
               what
               it
               will
               )
               is
               assential
               to
               the
               well
               ordering
               a
               State
               :
               and
               though
               in
               our
               City
               the
               doctrinals
               are
               very
               different
               from
               what
               are
               professed
               here
               ,
               yet
               as
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               I
               believe
               you
               know
               that
               the
               Pope
               or
               his
               Priests
               have
               as
               little
               influence
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               your
               
               Clergy
               have
               here
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               avow
               it
               fully
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               favour
               you
               give
               will
               proceed
               .
               It
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               but
               that
               in
               former
               times
               Popery
               has
               been
               very
               innocent
               here
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Clergy
               and
               the
               Pope
               were
               so
               far
               from
               opposing
               our
               Liberties
               ,
               that
               they
               both
               sided
               with
               the
               Barons
               to
               get
               a
               declaration
               of
               them
               by
               means
               of
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               :
               It
               is
               true
               also
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               were
               all
               Papists
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               State
               were
               the
               same
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               Property
               and
               Empire
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               400
               years
               ago
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               but
               one
               inconvenience
               to
               have
               that
               Religion
               National
               again
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               quatenus
               such
               ,
               had
               and
               will
               have
               a
               share
               in
               the
               Soveraignty
               ,
               and
               inferiour
               Courts
               in
               their
               own
               Power
               ,
               called
               Ecclesiastical
               ;
               this
               is
               ,
               and
               ever
               will
               be
               a
               Solecism
               in
               Government
               ,
               besides
               a
               manifest
               contradiction
               to
               the
               words
               of
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               tells
               us
               ,
               his
               Kingdom
               is
               not
               of
               this
               World
               :
               and
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               look
               into
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostles
               did
               not
               reckon
               that
               the
               Religion
               they
               planted
               should
               be
               
               National
               in
               any
               Country
               ,
               and
               therefore
               have
               given
               no
               precepts
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               to
               meddle
               in
               matters
               of
               Faith
               and
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               Preach'd
               ,
               That
               Christians
               should
               yield
               them
               obedience
               in
               all
               lawfull
               things
               .
               There
               are
               many
               passages
               in
               Holy
               Writ
               which
               plainly
               declare
               ,
               that
               the
               true
               Believers
               and
               Saints
               should
               be
               but
               a
               handful
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               God
               had
               separated
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               which
               would
               not
               have
               been
               said
               by
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               believed
               that
               whole
               Nations
               and
               People
               should
               have
               been
               true
               Followers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Flock
               :
               for
               certainly
               none
               of
               them
               are
               to
               be
               damn'd
               ,
               and
               yet
               Christ
               himself
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               few
               are
               saved
               ,
               and
               bids
               us
               strive
               to
               get
               in
               at
               the
               strait
               gate
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               conceive
               it
               not
               to
               be
               imaginable
               ,
               that
               either
               Christ
               or
               his
               Apostles
               did
               ever
               account
               that
               the
               true
               Religion
               should
               be
               planted
               in
               the
               World
               by
               the
               framing
               of
               Laws
               ,
               Catechisms
               ,
               or
               Creeds
               ,
               by
               the
               Soveraign
               Powers
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               whether
               you
               call
               them
               Spiritual
               or
               Temporal
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               should
               have
               a
               Progress
               suitable
               to
               its
               beginning
               :
               for
               it
               is
               visible
               that
               it
               had
               its
               Original
               from
               the
               Power
               
               and
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               came
               in
               against
               the
               stream
               ,
               not
               onely
               without
               a
               
                 Numa
                 Pompilius
              
               ,
               or
               a
               Mahomet
               ,
               to
               plant
               and
               establish
               it
               by
               humane
               Constitutions
               and
               Authority
               ,
               but
               had
               all
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               World
               to
               oppose
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               bloudy
               Tyrants
               of
               that
               age
               to
               persecute
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               inflict
               exquisite
               torments
               on
               the
               Professors
               of
               it
               ,
               In
               
               Nero's
               time
               (
               which
               was
               very
               early
               )
               the
               Christians
               were
               offered
               a
               Temple
               in
               Rome
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               other
               Cities
               they
               pleased
               ,
               to
               be
               built
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Romans
               should
               receive
               him
               into
               the
               number
               of
               their
               gods
               ;
               but
               our
               Religion
               being
               then
               in
               its
               purity
               ,
               this
               was
               unanimously
               refused
               ,
               for
               that
               such
               a
               God
               must
               have
               no
               Companions
               ,
               nor
               needed
               no
               Temples
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               Worshipped
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               .
               The
               Successors
               to
               these
               good
               Christians
               were
               not
               so
               scrupulous
               ;
               for
               within
               some
               Ages
               after
               ,
               the
               Priests
               to
               get
               Riches
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperors
               to
               get
               and
               keep
               the
               Empire
               (
               for
               by
               this
               time
               the
               Christians
               were
               grown
               numerous
               and
               powerful
               )
               combined
               together
               to
               spoil
               our
               Holy
               Religion
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               fit
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               &
               to
               introduce
               into
               it
               all
               the
               Ceremonious
               follies
               
               and
               Superstitions
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ;
               and
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               Priests
               ,
               both
               over
               the
               Persons
               and
               Consciences
               of
               Men.
               I
               shall
               say
               no
               more
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               refer
               you
               to
               innumerable
               Authors
               who
               have
               treated
               of
               this
               Subject
               ,
               particularly
               to
               a
               French
               Minister
               ,
               who
               hath
               written
               a
               Book
               ,
               Entituled
               ,
               
                 La
                 Religion
                 Catholique
                 Apostolique
                 Romaine
                 instituee
                 par
                 Nume
                 Pompile
                 ;
                 and
              
               to
               the
               incomparable
               Machiavel
               in
               his
               Posthume
               Letter
               ,
               Printed
               lately
               in
               our
               Language
               ,
               with
               the
               Translation
               of
               his
               Works
               .
               But
               I
               have
               made
               a
               long
               digression
               ;
               and
               to
               come
               back
               again
               ,
               shall
               onely
               desire
               you
               to
               take
               notice
               ,
               when
               I
               say
               that
               anciently
               Popery
               was
               no
               inconvenience
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               I
               mean
               onely
               Politically
               ,
               as
               the
               Government
               then
               stood
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               speak
               at
               all
               of
               the
               prejudice
               which
               mens
               Souls
               did
               and
               will
               ever
               receive
               from
               the
               Belief
               of
               those
               impious
               Tenents
               ,
               and
               the
               want
               of
               having
               the
               True
               Gospel
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               preached
               unto
               them
               ,
               but
               living
               in
               perpetual
               Superstition
               and
               Idolatry
               :
               The
               consideration
               of
               these
               Matters
               is
               not
               so
               proper
               to
               my
               present
               purpose
               ,
               being
               to
               Discourse
               onely
               of
               Government
               .
               Notwithstanding
               therefore
               ,
               as
               I
               
               said
               before
               ,
               that
               Popery
               might
               have
               suited
               well
               enough
               with
               our
               old
               Constitution
               ,
               yet
               as
               to
               the
               present
               Estate
               ,
               which
               inclines
               to
               Popularity
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               wholly
               as
               inconsistent
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Keys
               ,
               and
               the
               Empire
               of
               Priests
               (
               especially
               where
               there
               is
               a
               Forreign
               Jurisdiction
               in
               the
               case
               )
               as
               with
               the
               Tyranny
               and
               Arbitrary
               Power
               of
               any
               Prince
               in
               the
               World.
               I
               will
               add
               thus
               much
               in
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               
               Doctor
               's
               Assertion
               ,
               That
               we
               ought
               to
               prevent
               the
               Growth
               of
               Popery
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               now
               grown
               a
               Dangerous
               Faction
               here
               against
               the
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               How
               can
               that
               be
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               you
               Judg
               of
               it
               your self
               ;
               I
               will
               say
               nothing
               of
               those
               foolish
               Writings
               that
               have
               been
               put
               forth
               by
               
                 Mariana
                 ,
                 Emanuel
                 Sa
              
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               about
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               destroying
               Princes
               and
               States
               in
               case
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               because
               I
               know
               all
               the
               conscientious
               and
               honest
               Papists
               (
               of
               which
               I
               know
               there
               are
               great
               numbers
               in
               the
               World
               )
               do
               not
               only
               not
               hold
               ,
               but
               even
               abhor
               such
               cursed
               Tenents
               ;
               and
               do
               believe
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Pope
               ,
               by
               Excommunication
               
               hath
               cut
               off
               any
               Prince
               from
               the
               communion
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               can
               go
               no
               further
               ,
               nor
               ought
               to
               pretend
               a
               Power
               to
               deprive
               him
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               or
               absolve
               his
               Subjects
               from
               their
               Oaths
               and
               Obedience
               :
               But
               I
               shall
               confine
               my self
               to
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               our
               Papists
               here
               .
               You
               know
               how
               dangerous
               it
               is
               for
               any
               Kingdom
               or
               State
               to
               have
               a
               considerable
               ,
               wealthy
               ,
               flourishing
               party
               amongst
               them
               ,
               whose
               interest
               it
               is
               to
               destroy
               the
               Polity
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Country
               where
               they
               live
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               our
               Papists
               prove
               this
               Party
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               wonder
               why
               this
               People
               are
               so
               eager
               to
               depress
               them
               .
               This
               is
               our
               Case
               :
               for
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               reign
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               alteration
               of
               Religion
               in
               our
               Country
               ,
               which
               did
               sufficiently
               enrage
               the
               Holy
               Father
               at
               Rome
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               this
               good
               Cow
               would
               be
               Milked
               no
               longer
               .
               He
               declares
               her
               an
               Heretick
               and
               a
               Bastard
               ,
               (
               his
               Sanctity
               not
               having
               declared
               null
               that
               incestuous
               Marriage
               which
               her
               Father
               had
               contracted
               before
               with
               his
               Brothers
               Wife
               ,
               and
               which
               that
               King
               had
               dissolved
               to
               Marry
               her
               Mother
               )
               and
               afterwards
               Excommunicated
               our
               Queen
               ,
               
               depriving
               her
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               some
               of
               the
               Zealots
               of
               that
               Party
               (
               having
               a
               greater
               terrour
               for
               those
               Thunder-bolts
               than
               I
               believe
               many
               have
               now
               )
               began
               to
               Conspire
               against
               her
               ;
               and
               Plots
               grew
               at
               length
               so
               frequent
               ,
               and
               so
               dangerous
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               (
               as
               the
               Parliaments
               then
               thought
               )
               to
               secure
               the
               Queen
               ,
               by
               making
               severe
               Laws
               against
               a
               People
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               believe
               themselves
               her
               Majesties
               Subjects
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               thought
               themselves
               in
               Conscience
               obliged
               to
               oppose
               and
               destroy
               her
               :
               and
               although
               that
               Excommunication
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               pretended
               doubtfulness
               of
               the
               Title
               ▪
               both
               died
               with
               that
               renowned
               Queen
               ,
               yet
               a
               new
               desperate
               Conspiracy
               against
               the
               King
               her
               Successor
               and
               the
               whole
               Parliament
               ensuing
               ,
               not
               long
               after
               her
               decease
               ,
               those
               rigorous
               Laws
               have
               been
               so
               far
               from
               being
               repealed
               ,
               that
               very
               many
               more
               ,
               and
               far
               severer
               ,
               have
               been
               since
               made
               ,
               and
               are
               yet
               in
               force
               .
               Now
               these
               Laws
               make
               so
               great
               a
               distinction
               between
               Protestants
               and
               Papists
               ,
               that
               whereas
               the
               former
               are
               by
               our
               Government
               and
               Laws
               ,
               the
               freest
               People
               in
               the
               
               World
               ,
               the
               latter
               are
               little
               better
               than
               slaves
               ,
               are
               confined
               to
               such
               a
               distance
               from
               their
               Houses
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               come
               near
               the
               Court
               ,
               which
               being
               kept
               in
               the
               Capital
               City
               ,
               mostly
               deprives
               them
               from
               attending
               their
               necessary
               occasions
               ;
               they
               are
               to
               pay
               two
               third
               parts
               of
               their
               Estates
               annually
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               their
               Priests
               are
               to
               suffer
               as
               Traitors
               ,
               and
               they
               as
               Felons
               for
               harbouring
               them
               ;
               in
               fine
               ,
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               not
               break
               the
               Municipal
               Laws
               for
               the
               good
               Government
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               need
               not
               fear
               the
               King's
               Power
               ,
               whereas
               their
               being
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               is
               a
               breach
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               does
               put
               them
               into
               the
               Princes
               hands
               to
               ruine
               them
               when
               he
               pleases
               ;
               nay
               ,
               he
               is
               bound
               by
               Oath
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               does
               it
               not
               ,
               is
               complained
               against
               by
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               Parliaments
               take
               it
               amiss
               .
               Now
               judge
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               whether
               it
               is
               not
               the
               interest
               of
               these
               People
               to
               desire
               and
               endeavour
               a
               change
               ,
               whilest
               they
               remain
               under
               these
               discouragements
               ,
               and
               whether
               they
               are
               not
               like
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Prince
               (
               whose
               connivance
               at
               the
               inexecution
               of
               those
               Laws
               is
               the
               onely
               means
               and
               hope
               of
               their
               preservation
               )
               whenever
               he
               shall
               
               undertake
               any
               thing
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               his
               own
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               depressing
               his
               Parliaments
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               What
               you
               say
               is
               very
               undeniable
               ,
               but
               then
               the
               Remedy
               is
               very
               easie
               and
               obvious
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               very
               just
               and
               honourable
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               taking
               away
               those
               cruel
               Laws
               ,
               and
               if
               that
               were
               done
               they
               would
               be
               one
               People
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               no
               necessity
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               no
               desire
               to
               engreaten
               the
               King
               against
               the
               Interest
               and
               Liberty
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               You
               speak
               very
               well
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Reasons
               amongst
               many
               which
               I
               have
               ,
               to
               desire
               a
               composure
               of
               all
               our
               troubles
               by
               a
               setled
               Government
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               see
               these
               People
               (
               who
               are
               very
               considerable
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               Estates
               ,
               Birth
               and
               Breeding
               )
               live
               quietly
               under
               our
               good
               Laws
               ,
               and
               increase
               our
               Trade
               and
               Wealth
               with
               their
               expences
               here
               at
               home
               ;
               whereas
               now
               the
               severity
               of
               our
               Laws
               against
               them
               ,
               makes
               them
               spend
               their
               Revenues
               abroad
               ,
               and
               inrich
               other
               Nations
               with
               the
               Stock
               of
               England
               ;
               but
               as
               long
               as
               the
               State
               here
               is
               so
               unsetled
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               our
               Parliaments
               will
               never
               consent
               
               to
               countenance
               a
               Party
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               least
               Favour
               and
               Indulgence
               may
               make
               themselves
               able
               to
               bring
               in
               their
               own
               Religion
               to
               be
               National
               ,
               and
               so
               ruine
               our
               Polity
               and
               Liberties
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               wonder
               why
               you
               should
               think
               that
               possible
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               for
               the
               Reason
               we
               First
               gave
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               craziness
               of
               our
               Polity
               ,
               there
               being
               nothing
               more
               certain
               ,
               than
               that
               both
               in
               the
               Natural
               and
               also
               the
               Politick
               Body
               any
               sinister
               accident
               that
               intervenes
               ,
               during
               a
               very
               Diseased
               habit
               ,
               may
               bring
               a
               dangerous
               alteration
               to
               the
               Patient
               .
               An
               Insurrection
               in
               a
               decayed
               Government
               ,
               a
               thing
               otherwise
               very
               inconsiderable
               ,
               has
               proved
               very
               fatal
               ,
               as
               I
               knew
               a
               slight
               flesh-wound
               bring
               a
               lusty
               Man
               to
               his
               Grave
               in
               our
               Wars
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               being
               extreamly
               infected
               with
               the
               French
               Disease
               ,
               could
               never
               procure
               the
               Orifice
               to
               close
               ;
               so
               although
               the
               designs
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               for
               altering
               our
               Religion
               ,
               would
               be
               very
               little
               formidable
               to
               a
               well-founded
               Government
               ,
               yet
               in
               such
               an
               one
               as
               we
               have
               now
               ,
               it
               will
               require
               all
               our
               care
               to
               obviate
               such
               Machinations
               .
               Another
               Reason
               
               is
               the
               little
               Zeal
               that
               is
               left
               amongst
               the
               ordinary
               Protestants
               ,
               which
               Zeal
               uses
               to
               be
               a
               great
               Instrument
               of
               preserving
               the
               Religion
               establish'd
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               here
               in
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               time
               ;
               I
               will
               add
               the
               little
               Credit
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               hath
               amongst
               the
               People
               ,
               most
               men
               being
               almost
               as
               angry
               with
               that
               Popery
               which
               is
               left
               amongst
               us
               (
               in
               Surplices
               ,
               Copes
               ,
               Altars
               ,
               Cringings
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Ecclesiastical
               Courts
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Hierarchy
               ,
               besides
               an
               Infinite
               number
               of
               Useless
               ,
               Idle
               ,
               Superstitious
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               the
               Ignorance
               and
               Vitiousness
               of
               the
               Clergy
               in
               general
               )
               as
               they
               are
               with
               those
               
               Dogma's
               that
               are
               abolished
               ;
               So
               that
               there
               is
               no
               hopes
               that
               Popery
               can
               be
               kept
               out
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               company
               of
               poor
               People
               called
               Fanaticks
               ,
               who
               are
               driven
               into
               Corners
               as
               the
               First
               Christians
               were
               ;
               and
               who
               only
               in
               truth
               Conserve
               the
               Purity
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               planted
               by
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               is
               contained
               in
               Scripture
               .
               And
               this
               makes
               almost
               all
               sober
               men
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               National
               Clergy
               ,
               besides
               all
               other
               good
               qualities
               have
               this
               too
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               hope
               to
               make
               their
               Hierarchy
               subsist
               long
               against
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               
               the
               hatred
               of
               mankind
               ,
               and
               the
               Interest
               of
               this
               People
               ,
               but
               by
               Introducing
               the
               Roman
               Religion
               ,
               and
               getting
               a
               Foreign
               Head
               and
               Supporter
               ,
               which
               shall
               from
               time
               to
               time
               brave
               and
               hector
               the
               King
               and
               Paliament
               in
               their
               favour
               and
               behalf
               ,
               which
               yet
               would
               be
               of
               little
               advantage
               to
               them
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               as
               firm
               and
               wise
               a
               Government
               as
               you
               have
               at
               Venice
               .
               Another
               Reason
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               ,
               why
               the
               Romish
               Religion
               ought
               to
               be
               very
               warily
               provided
               against
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Lawful
               and
               Undoubted
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               if
               his
               Majesty
               should
               die
               without
               Legitimate
               Issue
               ,
               is
               more
               than
               suspected
               to
               Imbrace
               that
               Faith
               ;
               which
               (
               if
               it
               should
               please
               God
               to
               call
               the
               King
               ,
               before
               there
               be
               any
               Remedy
               applied
               to
               our
               Distracted
               State
               )
               would
               give
               a
               great
               opportunity
               (
               by
               the
               Power
               he
               would
               have
               in
               Intervals
               of
               Parliament
               )
               either
               to
               Introduce
               immediately
               that
               profession
               ,
               with
               the
               help
               of
               our
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               other
               English
               and
               Foreign
               Aids
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               make
               so
               fair
               a
               way
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               a
               little
               time
               would
               perfect
               the
               work
               ;
               ●nd
               this
               is
               the
               more
               formidable
               ,
               for
               that
               ●a
               very
               Zealous
               and
               Bigot
               〈…〉
               and
               therefore
               may
               be
               supposed
               
               to
               act
               any
               thing
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               although
               it
               should
               manifestly
               appear
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               Interest
               and
               Quiet
               ;
               so
               apt
               are
               those
               who
               give
               up
               their
               Faith
               and
               the
               Conduct
               of
               their
               Lives
               to
               Priests
               (
               who
               to
               get
               to
               themselves
               Empire
               ,
               promise
               them
               the
               highest
               Seats
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               if
               they
               will
               sacrifice
               their
               Lives
               ,
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               Hopes
               ,
               for
               the
               Exaltation
               of
               their
               Holy
               Mother
               ,
               and
               preventing
               the
               Damnation
               of
               an
               innumerable
               company
               of
               Souls
               which
               are
               not
               yet
               born
               )
               to
               be
               led
               away
               with
               such
               Erroneous
               and
               wild
               Fancies
               .
               Whereas
               Philip
               the
               Second
               of
               Spain
               ,
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               other
               great
               Statesmen
               ,
               have
               always
               made
               their
               own
               greatness
               their
               first
               Aim
               ,
               and
               used
               their
               Zeal
               as
               an
               Instrument
               of
               that
               ;
               And
               instead
               of
               being
               cozen'd
               by
               Priests
               ,
               have
               cheated
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               endeavour
               to
               Preach
               them
               up
               to
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               World.
               So
               I
               have
               done
               with
               the
               Growth
               of
               Popery
               ,
               and
               must
               conclude
               ,
               that
               if
               that
               should
               be
               stopt
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               that
               there
               could
               not
               be
               one
               Papist
               left
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               yet
               our
               Polity
               left
               in
               the
               same
               disorder
               that
               now
               afflicts
               it
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               be
               one
               Scruple
               the
               better
               for
               it
               ,
               nor
               the
               more
               at
               quiet
               ;
               the
               Growth
               and
               Danger
               of
               Popery
               not
               being
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               the
               Cause
               of
               our
               present
               Distemper
               ,
               but
               the
               Effect
               of
               it
               :
               But
               as
               a
               good
               and
               setled
               Government
               would
               not
               be
               at
               all
               the
               nearer
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               Popery
               ,
               so
               Popery
               and
               all
               the
               Dangers
               and
               Inconveniences
               of
               it
               would
               not
               only
               be
               further
               off
               ,
               but
               would
               wholly
               vanish
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               such
               a
               Reformation
               .
               And
               so
               we
               begin
               at
               the
               wrong
               end
               ,
               when
               we
               begin
               with
               Religion
               before
               we
               heal
               our
               Breaches
               .
               I
               will
               borrow
               one
               Similitude
               more
               ,
               with
               our
               Doctor
               's
               favour
               ,
               from
               his
               Profession
               .
               I
               knew
               once
               a
               man
               given
               over
               by
               the
               Physitians
               ,
               of
               an
               incurable
               Cachexia
               ,
               which
               they
               said
               proceeded
               from
               the
               ill
               Quality
               of
               the
               whole
               Mass
               of
               Blood
               ,
               from
               great
               Adustion
               ,
               and
               from
               an
               ill
               habit
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               .
               The
               Patient
               had
               very
               often
               painful
               Fits
               of
               the
               Chollick
               ,
               which
               they
               said
               proceeded
               from
               the
               sharpness
               of
               the
               humour
               which
               caused
               the
               Disease
               ;
               and
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               had
               one
               Fit
               which
               tormented
               him
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               expected
               he
               could
               out-live
               it
               ;
               yet
               the
               Doctors
               delivered
               him
               from
               it
               in
               a
               small
               time
               :
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               soon
               after
               the
               man
               died
               of
               his
               first
               Distemper
               .
               Whereas
               if
               their
               Art
               had
               arrived
               to
               have
               cured
               that
               (
               which
               was
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               other
               )
               the
               Chollick
               had
               vanished
               of
               it
               
               self
               ,
               and
               the
               Patient
               recovered
               .
               I
               need
               make
               no
               Application
               ,
               nor
               shall
               need
               to
               say
               much
               of
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               (
               which
               is
               my
               next
               Province
               )
               but
               this
               I
               have
               said
               already
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               needless
               to
               make
               any
               Provision
               against
               a
               Popish
               Successor
               if
               you
               rectifie
               your
               Government
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               do
               not
               ,
               all
               the
               Care
               and
               Circumspection
               you
               can
               use
               in
               that
               Particular
               ,
               will
               be
               useless
               and
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               and
               will
               but
               at
               last
               (
               if
               it
               do
               not
               go
               off
               easily
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Heir
               succeed
               peaceably
               ,
               as
               is
               most
               likely
               ,
               especially
               if
               the
               King
               live
               till
               the
               People's
               Zeal
               and
               Mettle
               is
               over
               )
               end
               probably
               in
               a
               Civil
               War
               about
               Title
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Person
               deprived
               may
               come
               in
               with
               his
               Sword
               in
               his
               Hand
               ,
               and
               bring
               in
               upon
               the
               Point
               of
               it
               both
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Arbitrary
               Power
               :
               Which
               ,
               though
               I
               believe
               he
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               maintain
               long
               (
               for
               the
               Reasons
               before
               alledged
               ,
               )
               yet
               that
               may
               make
               this
               Generation
               miserable
               and
               unhappy
               .
               It
               will
               certainly
               be
               agreed
               by
               all
               lovers
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               that
               Popery
               must
               be
               kept
               from
               returning
               ,
               and
               being
               National
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               what
               concerns
               the
               Honour
               and
               Service
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Welfare
               and
               Liberty
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               I
               conceive
               there
               are
               two
               ways
               by
               which
               
               the
               Parliament
               may
               endeavour
               to
               secure
               us
               against
               that
               danger
               ;
               the
               first
               by
               ordering
               such
               a
               change
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               our
               Government
               ,
               that
               whoever
               is
               Prince
               ,
               can
               never
               violate
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               may
               be
               very
               safe
               against
               Popery
               ;
               our
               present
               Laws
               being
               effectual
               enough
               to
               keep
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               no
               new
               ones
               being
               like
               to
               be
               made
               in
               Parliament
               that
               may
               introduce
               it
               ;
               and
               this
               remedy
               will
               be
               at
               the
               same
               time
               advantagious
               to
               us
               against
               the
               Tyranny
               and
               Incroachments
               of
               a
               Protestant
               Successor
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               may
               call
               it
               an
               infallible
               Remedy
               both
               against
               Popery
               and
               Arbitrary
               power
               .
               The
               second
               way
               is
               by
               making
               a
               Law
               to
               disable
               any
               Papist
               by
               name
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               from
               Inheriting
               the
               Crown
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               certainly
               fallible
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               may
               possibly
               not
               take
               place
               (
               as
               I
               shall
               shew
               immediately
               ;
               )
               and
               besides
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               improbable
               that
               an
               Heir
               to
               this
               Kingdom
               in
               future
               times
               ,
               may
               dissemble
               his
               Religion
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               seated
               in
               the
               Throne
               ;
               or
               possibly
               be
               perverted
               to
               the
               Roman
               Faith
               after
               he
               is
               possest
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               it
               may
               be
               too
               late
               to
               limit
               his
               Prerogative
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               to
               oppose
               him
               without
               that
               ,
               will
               I
               fear
               ,
               be
               Judged
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               But
               Sir
               ,
               would
               you
               have
               the
               Parliament
               
               do
               nothing
               ,
               as
               things
               stand
               ,
               to
               provide
               (
               at
               least
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lies
               )
               that
               whoever
               succeeds
               be
               a
               good
               Protestant
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               best
               in
               the
               first
               place
               to
               offer
               to
               his
               Majesty
               the
               true
               Remedy
               ;
               &
               if
               they
               find
               him
               averse
               to
               that
               ,
               then
               to
               pursue
               the
               other
               which
               concerns
               the
               Succession
               ,
               because
               the
               People
               (
               who
               are
               their
               Principals
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               their
               Power
               )
               do
               expect
               something
               extraordinary
               from
               them
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               and
               the
               most
               of
               them
               believe
               this
               last
               the
               only
               present
               means
               to
               save
               them
               from
               Popery
               ,
               which
               they
               judge
               (
               and
               very
               justly
               )
               will
               bring
               in
               with
               it
               a
               change
               of
               Government
               .
               But
               then
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               encouraged
               to
               propose
               in
               the
               first
               place
               the
               true
               Cure
               ;
               not
               only
               because
               that
               is
               infallible
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               proved
               ,
               but
               likewise
               because
               His
               Majesty
               in
               probability
               will
               sooner
               consent
               to
               any
               reasonable
               Demand
               towards
               the
               Reforming
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               securing
               us
               that
               way
               ,
               than
               to
               concur
               to
               the
               depriving
               his
               onely
               Brother
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
               And
               possibly
               this
               latter
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               may
               be
               the
               only
               way
               the
               Parliament
               can
               hope
               will
               prove
               effectual
               :
               For
               if
               you
               please
               to
               look
               but
               an
               Age
               back
               into
               our
               Story
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               that
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               
               did
               procure
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               gave
               him
               power
               to
               dispose
               of
               the
               Crown
               by
               his
               last
               Will
               and
               Testament
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               did
               accordingly
               make
               his
               said
               Will
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               devise
               the
               Succession
               to
               his
               Son
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Heirs
               of
               his
               Body
               ;
               and
               for
               want
               of
               such
               ,
               to
               his
               Daughter
               Mary
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Heirs
               of
               her
               Body
               ;
               and
               for
               want
               of
               which
               Heirs
               ,
               to
               his
               Daughter
               Elizabeth
               ,
               our
               once
               Soveraign
               of
               Immortal
               and
               Blessed
               Memory
               ,
               and
               the
               Heirs
               of
               her
               Body
               ;
               and
               for
               want
               of
               all
               such
               Issue
               ,
               to
               the
               right
               Heirs
               of
               his
               Younger
               Sister
               ,
               who
               was
               ,
               before
               he
               made
               this
               Will
               ,
               married
               to
               
                 Charles
                 Brandon
              
               Duke
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               and
               had
               Issue
               by
               him
               .
               By
               this
               Testament
               he
               disinherited
               his
               elder
               Sister
               ,
               who
               was
               married
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               means
               did
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               exclude
               His
               Majesty
               (
               who
               now
               ,
               by
               God's
               Mercy
               ,
               Reigns
               over
               us
               )
               as
               also
               his
               Father
               and
               Grandfather
               .
               And
               to
               make
               the
               Case
               stronger
               ,
               there
               passed
               an
               Act
               long
               after
               ,
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               That
               it
               should
               be
               Treason
               during
               that
               Queen's
               Life
               ,
               and
               a
               Premunire
               afterwards
               ,
               to
               assert
               that
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               England
               could
               not
               be
               disposed
               of
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               :
               yet
               after
               the
               Decease
               of
               that
               
               Queen
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               considerable
               Opposition
               made
               to
               the
               peaceable
               Reception
               and
               Recognition
               of
               King
               Iames
               of
               happy
               Memory
               .
               And
               those
               who
               did
               make
               a
               little
               stir
               about
               the
               other
               Title
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               Cobham
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Rawleigh
              
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               others
               ,
               were
               apprehended
               &
               condemn'd
               according
               to
               Law.
               And
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               ,
               since
               ,
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               K.
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               bloody
               Civil
               War
               ,
               in
               which
               Men's
               Minds
               were
               exasperated
               at
               a
               high
               rate
               ;
               yet
               in
               all
               the
               Course
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Original
               Want
               of
               Title
               was
               never
               objected
               against
               His
               late
               Majesty
               .
               I
               do
               not
               urge
               this
               to
               aver
               that
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               the
               King's
               Consent
               ,
               cannot
               do
               lawfully
               this
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               great
               Matter
               ;
               which
               would
               be
               an
               incurring
               the
               Penalty
               of
               that
               Law
               ,
               and
               a
               Solecism
               in
               the
               Politicks
               :
               But
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Passions
               of
               men
               are
               quieted
               ,
               and
               the
               Reasons
               other
               than
               they
               were
               ,
               it
               happens
               oftentimes
               that
               those
               Acts
               which
               concern
               the
               Succession
               fall
               to
               the
               Ground
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               that
               even
               without
               the
               Sword
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               Case
               was
               never
               adoperated
               .
               And
               that
               therefore
               this
               Remedy
               in
               our
               Case
               may
               be
               likely
               never
               to
               take
               place
               ,
               if
               it
               please
               God
               the
               King
               live
               till
               this
               Nation
               be
               under
               other
               kind
               of
               Circumstances
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               say
               very
               well
               :
               but
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               the
               last
               Parliament
               was
               in
               some
               kind
               of
               Fault
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               true
               that
               you
               say
               ;
               for
               I
               remember
               that
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               did
               once
               ,
               during
               their
               Sitting
               ,
               in
               His
               Majesty's
               Name
               offer
               them
               to
               secure
               their
               Religion
               and
               Liberties
               any
               way
               they
               could
               advise
               of
               ,
               so
               they
               would
               let
               alone
               meddling
               with
               the
               Succession
               ,
               and
               invited
               them
               to
               make
               any
               Proposals
               they
               thought
               necessary
               to
               that
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               
                 Hinc
                 ille
                 lachrimae
              
               .
               If
               this
               had
               been
               all
               ,
               we
               might
               have
               been
               happy
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               but
               this
               Gracious
               Offer
               was
               
                 In
                 limine
              
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               such
               Conditions
               that
               made
               the
               Parliament
               conjecture
               that
               it
               was
               only
               to
               perplex
               and
               divide
               them
               ;
               and
               did
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               an
               Invention
               of
               some
               new
               Romanza
               ,
               (
               Counsellors
               and
               those
               too
               ,
               possibly
               ,
               influenced
               by
               the
               French
               )
               to
               make
               them
               embrace
               the
               Shaddow
               for
               the
               Substance
               ,
               and
               satisfying
               themselves
               with
               this
               Appearance
               ,
               to
               do
               their
               ordinary
               Work
               of
               giving
               Money
               ,
               and
               be
               gone
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               as
               they
               found
               it
               .
               For
               it
               was
               proposed
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               Security
               we
               were
               to
               receive
               ,
               should
               be
               both
               Conditional
               and
               Reversionable
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               First
               ,
               
               We
               should
               not
               be
               put
               into
               Possession
               of
               this
               new
               Charter
               (
               be
               it
               what
               it
               will
               )
               till
               after
               the
               death
               of
               His
               Majesty
               who
               now
               is
               ;
               whereas
               such
               a
               Provision
               is
               desirable
               ,
               and
               indeed
               necessary
               for
               us
               for
               this
               only
               reason
               ,
               that
               when
               that
               unfortunate
               hour
               comes
               ,
               we
               might
               not
               be
               ,
               in
               that
               Confusion
               ,
               unprovided
               of
               a
               Calm
               ,
               Setled
               and
               Orderly
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               Legal
               Way
               to
               keep
               out
               Popery
               .
               Whereas
               otherwise
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               to
               take
               Possession
               in
               that
               Minute
               ,
               it
               must
               either
               miscarry
               ,
               or
               be
               gotten
               by
               a
               War
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               true
               that
               Possession
               be
               Nine
               Points
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               other
               Cases
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               this
               the
               whole
               Ten
               :
               and
               I
               should
               be
               very
               unwilling
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               Distraction
               ,
               to
               have
               no
               Sanctuary
               to
               fly
               to
               ,
               but
               a
               piece
               of
               Parchment
               kept
               in
               the
               Pells
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               this
               too
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               other
               Advantages
               ,
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               Possession
               of
               him
               in
               whose
               prejudice
               it
               was
               made
               :
               this
               had
               been
               almost
               as
               good
               an
               Expedient
               to
               keep
               out
               Popery
               ,
               as
               the
               Bill
               which
               was
               thrown
               out
               that
               Parliament
               ;
               which
               provided
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               a
               King
               that
               should
               be
               a
               Papist
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               should
               chuse
               one
               another
               upon
               Vacancies
               .
               Those
               Counsellors
               who
               put
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               upon
               this
               Proposal
               ,
               were
               either
               very
               slender
               Politicians
               themselves
               ,
               or
               
               else
               thought
               the
               Parliament
               so
               .
               If
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               and
               
                 The
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               had
               not
               been
               to
               take
               place
               till
               after
               the
               Decease
               of
               those
               Princes
               who
               confirmed
               them
               ,
               neither
               had
               the
               Barons
               shed
               their
               Blood
               to
               so
               good
               purpose
               ,
               nor
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Parliament
               in
               
                 Tertio
                 Caroli
              
               ,
               deserved
               so
               Glorious
               an
               Imprisonment
               after
               it
               was
               ended
               .
               The
               other
               Condition
               in
               this
               renowned
               Proposal
               is
               ,
               That
               all
               Provision
               and
               Security
               which
               is
               given
               us
               to
               preserve
               our
               Religion
               ,
               shall
               cease
               immediately
               ,
               whenever
               the
               Prince
               shall
               take
               a
               certain
               Oath
               to
               be
               penned
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               and
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               all
               thinking
               men
               to
               determine
               what
               that
               will
               avail
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               have
               a
               King
               of
               that
               Profession
               over
               us
               ,
               who
               shall
               not
               have
               so
               much
               Zeal
               for
               his
               Religion
               ,
               as
               he
               who
               is
               now
               the
               next
               successor
               hath
               ;
               but
               shall
               possibly
               prefer
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               his
               desire
               to
               get
               out
               of
               Wardship
               ,
               before
               the
               Scruples
               of
               his
               Confessor
               ;
               and
               yet
               may
               afterwards
               ,
               by
               getting
               Absolution
               for
               ,
               and
               Dispensation
               from
               such
               Oaths
               and
               Compliance
               ,
               employ
               the
               Power
               he
               gets
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               Security
               he
               deprives
               us
               of
               ,
               to
               introduce
               violently
               what
               Worship
               and
               Faith
               he
               pleases
               .
               This
               Gracious
               Offer
               had
               the
               fatality
               to
               disguist
               one
               of
               the
               best
               Parliaments
               
               that
               ever
               Sate
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               Loyal
               ;
               so
               that
               laying
               it
               aside
               ,
               they
               fell
               upon
               the
               Succession
               ,
               the
               only
               thing
               they
               had
               then
               left
               ,
               and
               were
               soon
               after
               Dissolved
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               a
               more
               distracted
               Condition
               than
               they
               found
               it
               ;
               and
               this
               can
               no
               way
               be
               composed
               ,
               but
               by
               mending
               the
               Polity
               ,
               so
               that
               whoever
               is
               King
               cannot
               (
               be
               he
               never
               so
               inclined
               to
               it
               )
               introduce
               Popery
               ,
               or
               destroy
               whatever
               Religion
               shall
               be
               established
               :
               as
               you
               see
               in
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Hanover
               ,
               whose
               Prince
               some
               fourteen
               Years
               since
               ,
               was
               perverted
               to
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               went
               to
               Rome
               to
               abjure
               Heresie
               (
               as
               they
               call
               the
               truth
               )
               return'd
               home
               ,
               where
               he
               lived
               and
               Governed
               as
               he
               did
               before
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               Animosity
               of
               his
               Subjects
               for
               his
               Change
               ,
               or
               any
               endeavour
               of
               his
               to
               Introduce
               any
               in
               his
               Government
               or
               People
               ,
               and
               dying
               this
               last
               Spring
               ,
               left
               the
               Peaceable
               and
               undisturbed
               Rule
               of
               his
               Subjects
               to
               the
               next
               Successor
               ,
               his
               Brother
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Osnaburg
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               and
               this
               because
               the
               Polity
               of
               that
               Dukedom
               has
               been
               conserved
               entire
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               and
               is
               upon
               a
               right
               Basis
               :
               and
               if
               our
               Case
               were
               so
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               onely
               be
               out
               of
               danger
               to
               have
               our
               Religion
               altered
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               whoever
               is
               King
               ,
               but
               should
               
               in
               other
               things
               be
               in
               a
               happy
               and
               flourishing
               condition
               .
               But
               I
               have
               made
               a
               long
               and
               tedious
               digression
               to
               answer
               your
               demands
               :
               Now
               't
               is
               time
               you
               assist
               me
               to
               find
               the
               Natural
               Cure
               of
               all
               our
               Mischiefs
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Stay
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               confess
               my self
               to
               be
               wonderfully
               Edified
               with
               your
               discourse
               hitherto
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               said
               nothing
               yet
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               think
               you
               desire
               it
               ,
               though
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               mention
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               for
               I
               suppose
               you
               cannot
               think
               it
               possible
               ,
               that
               this
               Parliament
               (
               which
               is
               now
               speedily
               to
               meet
               by
               his
               Majesties
               Gracious
               Proclamation
               )
               can
               ever
               suffer
               such
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               so
               much
               as
               Debated
               amongst
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               take
               that
               for
               granted
               ,
               when
               you
               see
               what
               Books
               are
               Printed
               ,
               what
               great
               and
               Honourable
               Persons
               frequent
               him
               in
               private
               ,
               and
               countenance
               him
               in
               publick
               ;
               what
               shoals
               of
               the
               middle
               sort
               of
               people
               have
               in
               his
               Progress
               this
               Summer
               met
               him
               before
               he
               came
               into
               any
               great
               Town
               ,
               and
               what
               Acclamations
               and
               Bon-fires
               have
               been
               made
               in
               places
               where
               he
               lodged
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               These
               things
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               shew
               how
               great
               a
               Distemper
               the
               People
               are
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               reason
               we
               have
               to
               pray
               God
               of
               his
               Mercy
               to
               put
               an
               end
               
               to
               it
               by
               a
               happy
               Agreement
               in
               Parliament
               .
               But
               certainly
               this
               proceeds
               only
               from
               the
               hatred
               they
               have
               to
               the
               next
               Successour
               and
               his
               Religion
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               compassion
               they
               have
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               (
               who
               as
               they
               suppose
               ,
               hath
               suffered
               banishment
               and
               dis-favour
               at
               Court
               ,
               at
               his
               Instance
               )
               and
               not
               from
               any
               hopes
               of
               expectations
               that
               the
               Parliament
               will
               countenance
               any
               pretence
               that
               can
               be
               made
               in
               his
               behalf
               to
               the
               Succession
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               when
               we
               have
               discoursed
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               of
               your
               mind
               ,
               (
               as
               indeed
               I
               am
               enclined
               already
               )
               But
               yet
               nothing
               in
               War
               is
               more
               dangerous
               than
               to
               contemn
               an
               Enemy
               ;
               so
               in
               this
               Argumentation
               that
               we
               use
               to
               secure
               our
               Liberties
               ,
               we
               must
               leave
               nothing
               unanswered
               that
               may
               stand
               in
               the
               way
               of
               that
               ,
               especially
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Monmouth's
               Claim
               ,
               which
               is
               pretended
               to
               confirm
               and
               fortifie
               them
               ,
               for
               (
               say
               some
               Men
               )
               if
               you
               set
               him
               up
               ,
               he
               will
               presently
               pass
               all
               Bills
               that
               shall
               concern
               the
               Safety
               and
               Interest
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               And
               so
               we
               shall
               be
               at
               rest
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               I
               see
               I
               must
               be
               more
               tedious
               than
               I
               intended
               ;
               First
               then
               ,
               the
               
               reasoning
               of
               these
               men
               you
               speak
               of
               ,
               does
               in
               my
               apprehension
               ,
               suppose
               a
               thing
               I
               cannot
               mention
               without
               horrour
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               That
               this
               Person
               should
               be
               admitted
               immediately
               to
               the
               Possession
               of
               the
               Crown
               to
               do
               all
               these
               fine
               Matters
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               ,
               if
               he
               must
               stay
               till
               the
               Death
               of
               our
               Soveraign
               who
               now
               Reigns
               (
               which
               I
               hope
               and
               pray
               will
               be
               many
               years
               )
               possibly
               these
               delicate
               Bills
               may
               never
               pass
               ,
               nor
               he
               find
               hereafter
               the
               People
               in
               so
               good
               a
               humour
               to
               admit
               him
               to
               the
               Reversion
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               could
               be
               obtain'd
               (
               as
               I
               think
               it
               impossible
               Politically
               )
               yet
               the
               Possession
               must
               be
               kept
               by
               a
               standing
               Army
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Successour
               cannot
               have
               a
               better
               Game
               to
               play
               ,
               nor
               a
               better
               Adversary
               to
               deal
               with
               ,
               than
               one
               who
               leaps
               in
               over
               the
               Heads
               of
               almost
               all
               the
               Protestant
               Princes
               Families
               abroad
               ,
               besides
               some
               Papist
               who
               are
               greater
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               have
               been
               harrassed
               with
               Wars
               ,
               and
               the
               miseries
               that
               accompany
               it
               some
               few
               years
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               all
               these
               fine
               People
               ,
               who
               now
               run
               after
               him
               ,
               very
               weary
               of
               their
               new
               Prince
               :
               I
               would
               not
               say
               any
               thing
               to
               disparage
               a
               Person
               so
               highly
               born
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               early
               merit
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               
               That
               if
               a
               Lawful
               Title
               should
               be
               set
               on
               foot
               in
               his
               favour
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               Dutch
               Hosts
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               should
               swear
               a
               Marriage
               ,
               yet
               no
               sober
               Man
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               blinded
               with
               prejudice
               ,
               will
               believe
               ,
               That
               our
               King
               (
               whom
               none
               can
               deny
               to
               have
               an
               excellent
               understanding
               )
               would
               ever
               Marry
               a
               Woman
               so
               much
               his
               Inferiour
               as
               this
               great
               Persons
               Mother
               was
               ;
               and
               this
               at
               a
               time
               when
               his
               Affairs
               were
               very
               low
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               no
               visible
               or
               rational
               hopes
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Possession
               of
               his
               Kingdoms
               but
               by
               an
               assistance
               which
               might
               have
               been
               afforded
               him
               by
               means
               of
               some
               great
               Foreign
               Alliance
               .
               Well
               ,
               but
               to
               leave
               all
               this
               ,
               do
               these
               Men
               pretend
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               shall
               be
               declared
               Successour
               to
               the
               Crown
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               the
               King
               's
               Concurence
               or
               without
               it
               ;
               if
               without
               it
               ,
               you
               must
               make
               a
               War
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               sure
               that
               no
               Cause
               can
               be
               stated
               upon
               such
               a
               point
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               make
               the
               Assertors
               and
               Undertakers
               of
               it
               be
               condemned
               by
               all
               the
               Politicians
               and
               Moralists
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Casuis
               t
               s
               of
               all
               Religions
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               consequence
               ,
               it
               is
               like
               to
               be
               a
               very
               unsuccesful
               War.
               If
               you
               would
               have
               this
               declar'd
               
               with
               the
               King's
               Consent
               ,
               either
               you
               suppose
               the
               Royal
               assent
               to
               be
               given
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               has
               his
               liberty
               either
               to
               grant
               it
               ,
               or
               not
               grant
               it
               ,
               to
               Dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               not
               Dissolve
               it
               ,
               without
               ruine
               or
               prejudice
               to
               his
               Affairs
               :
               If
               in
               the
               first
               Case
               ,
               it
               is
               plain
               he
               will
               not
               grant
               it
               ,
               because
               he
               cannot
               do
               it
               without
               confessing
               his
               Marriage
               to
               that
               Duke's
               Mother
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               already
               declared
               against
               in
               a
               very
               solemn
               manner
               ,
               and
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               Registred
               in
               Chancery
               ;
               and
               which
               not
               only
               no
               good
               Subject
               can
               chuse
               but
               believe
               ,
               but
               which
               cannot
               be
               doubted
               by
               any
               rational
               person
               ;
               for
               it
               would
               be
               a
               very
               unnatural
               ,
               and
               indeed
               a
               thing
               unheard
               of
               ,
               that
               a
               Father
               who
               had
               a
               Son
               in
               Lawful
               Matrimony
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               grown
               to
               perfection
               ,
               and
               had
               signalized
               himself
               in
               the
               Wars
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               ever
               intirely
               beloved
               by
               him
               ,
               should
               disinherit
               him
               by
               so
               solemn
               an
               asseveration
               (
               which
               must
               be
               a
               false
               one
               too
               )
               to
               cause
               his
               Brother
               to
               succeed
               in
               his
               room
               .
               And
               whereas
               it
               is
               pretended
               by
               some
               ,
               that
               His
               Majesties
               danger
               from
               his
               Brothers
               Counsels
               and
               Designs
               may
               draw
               from
               him
               something
               of
               this
               ;
               beside
               that
               they
               do
               not
               much
               Complement
               the
               
               King
               in
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               clear
               ,
               his
               Brother
               is
               not
               so
               Popular
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               may
               secure
               him
               when
               he
               pleases
               ,
               without
               hazard
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               any
               ground
               for
               such
               an
               apprehension
               .
               But
               we
               must
               in
               the
               next
               place
               suppose
               that
               the
               King's
               Affairs
               were
               in
               such
               a
               posture
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               deny
               the
               Parliament
               nothing
               without
               very
               great
               mischief
               ,
               and
               inconvenience
               to
               himself
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               then
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Parliament
               will
               find
               out
               divers
               Demands
               and
               Requests
               to
               make
               to
               His
               Majesty
               of
               greater
               benefit
               ,
               and
               more
               necessary
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               People
               than
               this
               would
               be
               ;
               which
               draws
               after
               it
               not
               only
               a
               present
               unsetledness
               ,
               but
               the
               probable
               hazard
               of
               Misery
               and
               Devastation
               for
               many
               years
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               proved
               .
               So
               that
               as
               on
               the
               one
               side
               the
               Parliament
               could
               not
               make
               a
               more
               unjustfiable
               War
               than
               upon
               this
               Account
               ,
               so
               they
               could
               not
               be
               Dissolved
               upon
               any
               occasion
               wherein
               the
               People
               would
               not
               shew
               less
               discontent
               and
               resentment
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               the
               Courtiers
               would
               not
               hope
               to
               have
               a
               better
               pretext
               to
               strive
               in
               the
               next
               Choice
               to
               make
               their
               Arts
               and
               endeavours
               more
               successful
               in
               
               the
               Election
               of
               Members
               more
               suitable
               to
               their
               Designs
               for
               the
               continuance
               of
               this
               present
               mis-government
               ;
               For
               if
               this
               Parliament
               do
               mis-spend
               the
               Peoples
               Mettle
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               up
               ,
               in
               driving
               that
               Nail
               which
               cannot
               go
               ,
               they
               must
               look
               to
               have
               it
               cool
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Ship
               of
               this
               Commonwealth
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               please
               may
               be
               now
               in
               a
               fair
               way
               of
               Entering
               into
               a
               Safe
               Harbour
               ,
               will
               be
               driven
               to
               Sea
               again
               in
               a
               Storm
               ,
               and
               must
               hope
               for
               ,
               and
               expect
               another
               favourable
               Wind
               to
               save
               them
               ;
               and
               God
               knows
               when
               that
               may
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               But
               Sir
               ,
               there
               are
               others
               ,
               who
               not
               minding
               whether
               the
               Parliament
               will
               consider
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouths
               concern
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               to
               debate
               it
               ,
               do
               yet
               pretend
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               great
               reason
               to
               keep
               up
               the
               peoples
               affections
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               possibly
               to
               foment
               the
               opinion
               they
               have
               of
               his
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               King
               should
               die
               
                 re
                 infectà
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               before
               such
               time
               as
               the
               Government
               is
               redrest
               ,
               or
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               disabled
               by
               Law
               to
               Succeed
               ,
               the
               people
               might
               have
               an
               Head
               ,
               under
               whose
               Command
               and
               Conduct
               they
               might
               stand
               upon
               their
               
               Guard
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               some
               way
               secured
               their
               Government
               and
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               What
               you
               have
               started
               is
               not
               a
               thing
               that
               can
               safely
               be
               discoursed
               of
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               much
               material
               to
               our
               design
               ,
               which
               is
               intended
               to
               speculate
               upon
               our
               Government
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               how
               it
               is
               decayed
               :
               I
               have
               industriously
               avoided
               the
               argument
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               as
               I
               find
               it
               coucht
               in
               modern
               Polititians
               ,
               because
               most
               Princes
               hold
               ,
               that
               all
               Civil
               Wars
               in
               mixt
               Monarchies
               must
               be
               so
               ,
               and
               a
               Polititian
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               an
               Oratour
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               
                 Vir
                 bonus
              
               ,
               so
               ought
               to
               discourse
               nothing
               ,
               how
               rational
               soever
               ,
               in
               these
               points
               under
               a
               peaceable
               Monarchy
               ,
               which
               gives
               him
               protection
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               would
               speak
               of
               his
               Prince
               if
               all
               his
               Councel
               were
               present
               .
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               only
               ,
               that
               these
               Authors
               hold
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               alledged
               to
               excuse
               the
               taking
               Arms
               by
               any
               people
               in
               opposition
               to
               their
               Prince
               from
               being
               
                 Crimen
                 Lesae
                 Majestatis
              
               ,
               but
               a
               claim
               to
               a
               lawful
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               or
               Co-ordination
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               may
               judg
               of
               ,
               and
               defend
               their
               own
               Rights
               ,
               and
               so
               pretend
               to
               fight
               for
               ,
               and
               defend
               the
               Government
               ;
               for
               though
               all
               do
               acknowledg
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               that
               
                 Populi
                 salus
              
               is
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               most
               Supreme
               ,
               or
               Soveraign
               Law
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               yet
               if
               we
               should
               make
               private
               persons
               ,
               how
               numerous
               soever
               ,
               judg
               of
               
                 Populi
                 salus
              
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               all
               the
               Risings
               and
               Rebellions
               that
               should
               ever
               be
               made
               ,
               justified
               by
               that
               title
               ,
               as
               happened
               in
               France
               ,
               when
               
                 La
                 Guerre
                 du
                 bien
                 publique
              
               took
               that
               name
               ,
               which
               was
               raised
               by
               the
               insatiable
               ambition
               of
               a
               few
               Noble
               men
               ,
               and
               by
               correspondency
               and
               confederacy
               with
               Charles
               ,
               Son
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               other
               enemies
               to
               that
               Crown
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               But
               would
               you
               have
               our
               people
               do
               nothing
               then
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               should
               be
               Assassinated
               ,
               or
               die
               of
               a
               natural
               death
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               You
               ask
               me
               a
               very
               fine
               question
               ,
               Doctor
               :
               If
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 people
                 stir
              
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               then
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Laws
               take
               hold
               of
               me
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               should
               answer
               ,
               
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 be
                 quiet
                 ,
              
               the
               people
               would
               tear
               me
               in
               pieces
               for
               a
               Iesuit
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               believe
               that
               I
               had
               no
               sense
               of
               the
               Riligion
               ,
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               of
               my
               Countrey
               .
               
                 De
                 facto
              
               ,
               I
               do
               suppose
               ,
               
               that
               if
               the
               people
               do
               continue
               long
               in
               this
               heat
               which
               now
               possesseth
               them
               ,
               and
               remain
               in
               such
               a
               passion
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Kings
               death
               without
               setling
               matters
               ,
               they
               may
               probably
               fall
               into
               tumults
               and
               Civil
               War
               ,
               which
               makes
               it
               infinitely
               to
               be
               desired
               ,
               and
               prayed
               for
               by
               all
               good
               English
               men
               ,
               that
               during
               the
               quiet
               and
               peace
               we
               injoy
               ,
               by
               the
               blessing
               of
               his
               Majesties
               life
               and
               happy
               Reign
               ,
               we
               might
               likewise
               be
               so
               wise
               and
               fortunate
               ,
               as
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               safety
               and
               prosperity
               of
               the
               next
               generation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               you
               would
               not
               have
               the
               people
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ,
               take
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               for
               their
               Head
               ,
               what
               would
               you
               have
               them
               do
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Doctor
               ,
               you
               ask
               me
               very
               fine
               questions
               ;
               do
               not
               you
               know
               that
               Machivel
               ,
               the
               best
               and
               most
               honest
               of
               all
               the
               modern
               Polititians
               ,
               has
               suffered
               sufficiently
               by
               means
               of
               Priests
               ,
               and
               other
               ignorant
               persons
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               understand
               his
               Writings
               ,
               and
               therefore
               impute
               to
               him
               the
               teaching
               Subjects
               how
               they
               should
               Rebel
               and
               conspire
               against
               their
               Princes
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               were
               in
               any
               kind
               guilty
               of
               ,
               he
               would
               deserve
               all
               the
               reproaches
               
               that
               have
               been
               cast
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               ten
               times
               more
               ;
               and
               so
               should
               I
               ,
               if
               I
               ventured
               to
               obey
               you
               in
               this
               .
               I
               am
               very
               confident
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               man
               should
               come
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               implore
               your
               skill
               in
               helping
               him
               to
               a
               drug
               that
               might
               quickly
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               least
               fear
               of
               being
               suspected
               ,
               dispatch
               an
               enemy
               of
               his
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               ,
               by
               whose
               death
               he
               was
               to
               be
               a
               gainer
               ;
               or
               some
               young
               Lass
               that
               had
               gotten
               a
               Surruptitious
               great
               Belly
               ,
               should
               come
               to
               you
               to
               teach
               her
               how
               to
               destroy
               the
               fruit
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               you
               would
               scarce
               have
               had
               patience
               to
               hear
               these
               persons
               out
               ;
               much
               less
               would
               you
               have
               been
               so
               wicked
               to
               have
               in
               the
               least
               assisted
               them
               in
               their
               designs
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               
                 Solon
                 ,
                 Lycurgus
                 ,
                 Periander
              
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               of
               the
               Sages
               could
               have
               been
               brought
               to
               have
               given
               their
               advice
               to
               any
               persons
               who
               should
               have
               begged
               it
               ,
               to
               enable
               them
               to
               ruine
               and
               undermine
               the
               government
               of
               their
               own
               Commonwealths
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               this
               Reprehension
               would
               be
               very
               justly
               given
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               intended
               by
               this
               question
               to
               induce
               you
               to
               counsel
               me
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               how
               to
               rebel
               ;
               my
               meaning
               was
               to
               desire
               you
               (
               who
               have
               
               heretofore
               been
               very
               fortunate
               in
               prophesying
               concerning
               the
               events
               of
               our
               changes
               here
               )
               to
               exercise
               your
               faculty
               a
               little
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               tell
               us
               ,
               what
               is
               like
               to
               be
               the
               end
               of
               these
               destractions
               we
               are
               under
               ,
               in
               case
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               so
               happy
               as
               to
               put
               a
               period
               to
               them
               by
               mending
               our
               Government
               ,
               and
               securing
               our
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               in
               a
               regular
               way
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Doctor
               ,
               I
               will
               keep
               the
               reputation
               of
               Prophecy
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               gained
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               hazard
               it
               with
               any
               new
               predictions
               ,
               for
               fear
               they
               should
               miscarry
               ;
               yet
               I
               care
               not
               ,
               if
               I
               gratifie
               your
               curiosity
               a
               little
               in
               the
               point
               ,
               about
               which
               you
               first
               began
               to
               Interrogate
               me
               ,
               by
               presaging
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               we
               should
               have
               troubles
               ,
               and
               combustions
               here
               ,
               after
               his
               Majesties
               decease
               (
               which
               God
               avert
               )
               we
               must
               expect
               a
               very
               unsuccesful
               end
               of
               them
               ,
               if
               we
               should
               be
               so
               rash
               and
               unadvised
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               the
               great
               Person
               we
               have
               been
               lately
               speaking
               of
               ,
               our
               head
               ;
               and
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               dangerous
               and
               pernitious
               to
               us
               than
               such
               a
               choice
               .
               I
               have
               not
               in
               this
               discourse
               the
               least
               intention
               to
               except
               against
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               disparage
               the
               personal
               
               worth
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               which
               the
               world
               knows
               to
               be
               very
               great
               ,
               but
               do
               believe
               that
               he
               hath
               Courage
               and
               Conduct
               proportionable
               to
               any
               imployment
               that
               can
               be
               conferred
               upon
               him
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               to
               manage
               Arms
               ,
               or
               Counsels
               ;
               but
               my
               opinion
               is
               ,
               that
               no
               person
               in
               his
               circumstance
               can
               be
               a
               proper
               head
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               for
               the
               people
               having
               been
               already
               put
               on
               upon
               his
               scent
               of
               the
               title
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               will
               be
               very
               hardly
               called
               off
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               force
               the
               wiser
               men
               ,
               who
               may
               design
               better
               things
               ,
               to
               consent
               that
               he
               be
               Proclaimed
               King
               immediately
               ,
               except
               there
               be
               some
               other
               head
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Power
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Authority
               ,
               may
               restrain
               the
               forwardness
               of
               the
               multitude
               ,
               and
               obviate
               the
               acts
               of
               some
               men
               ,
               whose
               interest
               and
               hopes
               may
               prompt
               them
               to
               foment
               the
               humours
               of
               the
               people
               .
               Now
               the
               consequences
               of
               hurrying
               a
               man
               to
               the
               Throne
               so
               tumultuously
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               deliberation
               ,
               are
               very
               dismal
               ;
               and
               do
               not
               only
               not
               cure
               the
               politick
               distempers
               of
               our
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               talked
               so
               much
               of
               ,
               but
               do
               infinitely
               augment
               it
               ,
               and
               add
               to
               the
               desease
               our
               State
               labours
               under
               already
               (
               which
               is
               a
               
               Consumption
               )
               a
               very
               violent
               Feaver
               too
               ;
               I
               mean
               War
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               from
               abroad
               ,
               which
               must
               necessarily
               follow
               in
               a
               few
               years
               :
               nor
               is
               it
               possible
               to
               go
               back
               ,
               when
               once
               we
               have
               made
               that
               step
               ;
               for
               our
               
                 new
                 King
              
               will
               call
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               being
               summoned
               by
               his
               will
               ,
               neither
               will
               nor
               can
               question
               his
               Title
               or
               Government
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               by
               making
               Addresses
               ,
               and
               by
               presenting
               Bills
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               to
               his
               now
               Majesty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nob.
               Ven.
               
            
             
               It
               seems
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               there
               needs
               nothing
               more
               than
               that
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               consent
               to
               all
               Laws
               as
               shall
               be
               presented
               to
               him
               ,
               you
               may
               reform
               your
               Government
               sufficiently
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               is
               your
               own
               fault
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               We
               have
               shewed
               already
               ,
               and
               shall
               do
               more
               hereafter
               ,
               that
               no
               Laws
               can
               be
               executed
               till
               our
               government
               be
               mended
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               mean
               we
               should
               make
               such
               as
               should
               mend
               that
               (
               besides
               that
               it
               would
               be
               a
               better
               method
               to
               capitulate
               that
               ,
               before
               you
               make
               choice
               of
               your
               Prince
               ,
               as
               wise
               people
               have
               done
               in
               all
               ages
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinals
               do
               at
               Rome
               in
               the
               Conclave
               before
               they
               choose
               their
               Pope
               )
               I
               say
               besides
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               for
               
               granted
               that
               any
               Bills
               that
               tend
               to
               make
               considerable
               alterations
               in
               the
               administration
               ,
               (
               and
               such
               we
               have
               need
               of
               ,
               as
               you
               will
               see
               anon
               )
               would
               either
               in
               that
               case
               be
               offered
               or
               consented
               to
               ;
               both
               Prince
               and
               People
               being
               so
               ready
               to
               cry
               out
               upon
               Forty-one
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               frighted
               with
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Common-wealth
               ,
               even
               now
               when
               we
               think
               Popery
               is
               at
               the
               door
               ;
               which
               some
               people
               then
               will
               think
               farther
               off
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               care
               to
               make
               so
               great
               alterations
               to
               keep
               it
               out
               ;
               besides
               the
               great
               Men
               and
               favourites
               of
               the
               new
               Prince
               will
               think
               it
               hard
               that
               their
               King
               should
               be
               so
               bounded
               and
               limited
               both
               in
               power
               and
               Revenue
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               have
               no
               means
               to
               exercise
               his
               liberality
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               use
               their
               interest
               and
               eloquence
               in
               both
               Houses
               to
               dissuade
               them
               from
               pressing
               so
               hard
               upon
               a
               Prince
               who
               is
               a
               true
               zealous
               Protestant
               ,
               and
               has
               alwaies
               headed
               that
               party
               and
               who
               is
               justly
               admired
               ,
               if
               not
               adored
               by
               the
               people
               ;
               and
               considering
               too
               that
               all
               the
               power
               they
               leave
               him
               ,
               will
               serve
               but
               to
               enable
               him
               to
               defend
               us
               the
               better
               from
               Popery
               and
               Arbitrary
               power
               ;
               for
               which
               latter
               Monarchy
               was
               first
               Instituted
               .
               Thus
               we
               may
               exercise
               during
               a
               Parliament
               
               or
               two
               ,
               love-tricks
               between
               the
               Prince
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               imitate
               the
               hony-moon
               that
               continued
               for
               about
               two
               years
               after
               his
               Majesties
               Restauration
               till
               the
               ill
               management
               of
               affairs
               and
               the
               new
               grevances
               that
               shall
               arise
               (
               which
               will
               be
               sure
               never
               to
               fail
               till
               our
               true
               cure
               be
               effected
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               care
               of
               the
               new
               King
               and
               his
               Councellors
               )
               shall
               awaken
               the
               discontents
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               will
               curse
               the
               time
               in
               which
               they
               made
               this
               election
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               men
               for
               not
               hindring
               them
               .
               Then
               men
               will
               be
               reckoning
               up
               the
               discontents
               of
               the
               Peers
               ,
               sometime
               after
               they
               had
               made
               a
               rash
               choice
               of
               H.
               the
               7th
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               who
               (
               had
               then
               no
               title
               )
               when
               they
               saw
               how
               he
               made
               use
               of
               the
               power
               they
               gave
               him
               to
               lessen
               their
               greatness
               ,
               and
               to
               fortifie
               himself
               upon
               their
               ruins
               ;
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Governing
               party
               comes
               to
               be
               but
               a
               little
               faction
               ,
               the
               people
               (
               who
               never
               know
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               their
               distemper
               )
               will
               be
               looking
               out
               abroad
               who
               has
               the
               Lawful
               title
               (
               if
               the
               next
               Heir
               be
               not
               in
               the
               meantime
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               English
               and
               Strangers
               in
               the
               field
               here
               ,
               as
               is
               most
               likely
               )
               and
               look
               upon
               the
               
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               or
               the
               next
               of
               kin
               ,
               as
               their
               future
               Saviour
               (
               in
               case
               the
               Duke
               be
               dead
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               their
               distrust
               taken
               away
               )
               thus
               most
               men
               ,
               not
               only
               discontented
               persons
               ,
               but
               the
               people
               in
               general
               ,
               lookt
               upon
               his
               Majesty
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               as
               their
               future
               deliverer
               during
               our
               late
               distractions
               ,
               when
               his
               condition
               was
               so
               weak
               that
               he
               had
               scarce
               wherewithall
               to
               subsist
               ,
               and
               his
               enemies
               powerful
               at
               home
               and
               victorious
               abroad
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               be
               I
               fear
               ,
               our
               case
               .
               I
               Prophesy
               then
               (
               because
               you
               will
               have
               me
               use
               this
               word
               )
               that
               if
               Nobles
               or
               people
               make
               any
               such
               unfortunate
               choice
               as
               this
               during
               the
               distractions
               we
               may
               be
               in
               upon
               his
               Majesties
               death
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               only
               miss
               our
               cure
               ,
               or
               have
               it
               deferred
               till
               another
               Government
               make
               it
               ;
               but
               remain
               in
               the
               confusion
               we
               now
               suffer
               under
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               feel
               ,
               first
               or
               last
               ,
               the
               calamity
               of
               a
               Civil
               and
               Foreign
               War
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               be
               in
               perpetual
               fear
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               suffer
               all
               the
               burden
               and
               charge
               which
               is
               necessary
               to
               provide
               for
               it
               ,
               besides
               all
               the
               other
               ill
               consequences
               of
               a
               standing
               Army
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               I
               assure
               you
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               
               that
               I
               have
               made
               this
               discourse
               solely
               and
               singly
               out
               of
               zeal
               and
               affection
               to
               the
               Interest
               of
               my
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               all
               with
               the
               least
               intention
               to
               favour
               or
               promote
               the
               Cause
               or
               Interest
               of
               the
               D.
               of
               York
               ,
               or
               to
               disparage
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               from
               whom
               I
               never
               received
               the
               least
               unkindness
               ,
               nor
               ever
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               in
               his
               Company
               ;
               and
               to
               whom
               I
               shall
               ever
               pay
               respect
               suitable
               to
               his
               high
               Birth
               and
               Merit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               your
               Reasoning
               in
               this
               point
               has
               extreamly
               satisfied
               me
               ;
               and
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               was
               so
               before
               ,
               as
               he
               averred
               ;
               therefore
               pray
               let
               us
               go
               on
               where
               we
               left
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               cannot
               take
               so
               much
               upon
               me
               as
               to
               be
               Dictator
               in
               the
               Method
               of
               our
               Cure
               ,
               since
               either
               of
               you
               is
               a
               thousand
               times
               better
               qualified
               for
               such
               an
               Office
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shall
               henceforth
               desire
               to
               be
               an
               Auditor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Pray
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               spend
               time
               in
               Compliments
               ,
               but
               be
               pleased
               to
               proceed
               in
               this
               business
               ,
               and
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               as
               you
               have
               hitherto
               wonderfully
               delighted
               us
               ,
               so
               you
               will
               gratifie
               us
               in
               concluding
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               see
               I
               must
               obey
               you
               ,
               but
               pray
               help
               me
               ,
               and
               tell
               me
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               whether
               you
               do
               not
               both
               believe
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               
                 causa
                 causarum
              
               of
               all
               our
               Distractions
               is
               (
               as
               has
               been
               proved
               )
               the
               breach
               of
               our
               Government
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               immediate
               Causes
               are
               two
               :
               First
               ,
               The
               great
               distrust
               on
               both
               sides
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               People
               and
               Parliament
               ;
               the
               first
               fearing
               that
               his
               Power
               will
               be
               so
               lessened
               by
               degrees
               ,
               that
               at
               length
               it
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               keep
               the
               Crown
               upon
               his
               head
               :
               And
               the
               latter
               seeing
               all
               things
               in
               disorder
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Laws
               are
               not
               executed
               (
               which
               is
               the
               second
               of
               the
               two
               Causes
               )
               fear
               the
               King
               intends
               to
               change
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               be
               Arbitrary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               but
               (
               though
               I
               never
               reflected
               so
               much
               upon
               the
               Original
               Cause
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               done
               since
               I
               heard
               you
               discourse
               of
               it
               )
               yet
               I
               ever
               thought
               that
               those
               two
               were
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               Unquietness
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               :
               I
               mean
               the
               Jealousie
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               Inexecution
               of
               the
               great
               Laws
               of
               Calling
               Parliaments
               Annually
               ,
               and
               letting
               them
               sit
               to
               dispatch
               their
               Affairs
               :
               I
               understand
               this
               in
               the
               
               time
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Grand-Father
               ,
               and
               Father
               ,
               more
               than
               in
               His
               own
               Reign
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Then
               whoever
               can
               absolutely
               lay
               these
               two
               Causes
               asleep
               for
               ever
               ,
               will
               arrive
               to
               a
               perfect
               Cure
               ;
               which
               I
               conceive
               no
               way
               of
               doing
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               King
               have
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               Power
               or
               a
               great
               deal
               less
               :
               And
               you
               know
               that
               what
               goes
               out
               of
               the
               King
               must
               go
               into
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 vice
                 versa
              
               :
               Insomuch
               that
               the
               People
               must
               have
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               Power
               ,
               or
               a
               great
               deal
               less
               :
               Now
               it
               is
               no
               question
               ,
               but
               either
               of
               these
               two
               ,
               would
               rather
               increase
               their
               Power
               than
               diminish
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               this
               cannot
               be
               made
               up
               by
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               this
               Age
               ,
               we
               may
               see
               in
               the
               next
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               King
               will
               endeavour
               to
               be
               altogether
               without
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               to
               be
               without
               a
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               begin
               to
               smell
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               be
               nibbling
               at
               the
               pretence
               which
               some
               had
               before
               his
               Majesties
               Restauration
               ,
               of
               a
               Commonwealth
               or
               Democracy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               I
               abhor
               the
               thoughts
               of
               wishing
               ,
               much
               less
               endeavouring
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               during
               these
               Circumstances
               we
               are
               now
               in
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               under
               Oaths
               of
               
               Obedience
               to
               a
               Lawful
               King.
               And
               truly
               if
               any
               Themistocles
               should
               make
               to
               me
               such
               a
               Proposal
               ,
               I
               should
               give
               the
               same
               Judgment
               concerning
               it
               ,
               that
               Aristides
               did
               in
               such
               a
               Case
               .
               The
               Story
               is
               short
               ;
               After
               the
               War
               between
               the
               Greeks
               and
               the
               Persians
               was
               ended
               ,
               and
               Xerxes
               driven
               out
               of
               Greece
               ,
               the
               whole
               Fleet
               of
               the
               Grecian
               Confederates
               (
               except
               that
               of
               Athens
               which
               was
               gone
               home
               )
               lay
               in
               a
               great
               Arsenal
               (
               such
               as
               were
               then
               in
               use
               )
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Attica
               ;
               during
               their
               abode
               there
               ,
               Themistocles
               harrangues
               one
               day
               the
               People
               of
               Athens
               (
               as
               was
               then
               the
               Custome
               )
               and
               tells
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               design
               in
               his
               head
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               of
               Infinite
               profit
               and
               advantage
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ;
               But
               that
               it
               could
               not
               be
               executed
               without
               the
               Order
               and
               Authority
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               did
               likewise
               require
               secresie
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               were
               declared
               there
               in
               the
               Market
               place
               ,
               where
               Strangers
               as
               well
               as
               Citizens
               might
               be
               present
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               concealed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               proposed
               it
               to
               their
               consideration
               what
               should
               be
               done
               in
               it
               :
               it
               was
               at
               length
               concluded
               that
               Themistocles
               should
               propose
               it
               to
               Aristides
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               did
               next
               morning
               acquaint
               the
               People
               
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               approbation
               to
               it
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               proceeded
               in
               :
               Themistocles
               informs
               him
               that
               the
               whole
               Fleet
               of
               their
               Confederates
               in
               the
               War
               against
               the
               Medes
               had
               betaken
               themselves
               to
               the
               great
               Arsenal
               upon
               their
               Coast
               ,
               where
               they
               might
               be
               easily
               fired
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Athenians
               would
               remain
               absolute
               Masters
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               so
               give
               Law
               to
               all
               Greece
               ;
               when
               Aristides
               came
               the
               next
               day
               to
               deliver
               his
               Judgment
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               that
               the
               business
               proposed
               by
               Themistocles
               ,
               was
               indeed
               very
               advantageous
               ,
               and
               profitable
               to
               the
               Athenians
               ;
               But
               withal
               ,
               the
               most
               Wicked
               and
               Villanous
               Attempt
               that
               ever
               was
               undertaken
               ;
               upon
               which
               it
               was
               wholly
               laid
               aside
               .
               And
               the
               same
               Judgment
               do
               I
               give
               ,
               Doctor
               ,
               of
               your
               Democracy
               at
               this
               time
               .
               But
               to
               return
               to
               the
               place
               where
               I
               was
               ,
               I
               do
               belive
               that
               this
               difference
               may
               easily
               be
               terminated
               very
               fairly
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               House
               need
               not
               be
               pulled
               down
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               one
               built
               ;
               but
               may
               be
               very
               easily
               repair'd
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               may
               last
               many
               hundred
               years
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               begin
               to
               perceive
               that
               you
               aim
               at
               this
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               must
               give
               the
               People
               more
               Power
               ,
               as
               Henry
               the
               
               Third
               ,
               and
               King
               Iohn
               did
               ,
               or
               the
               Parliament
               must
               give
               the
               King
               more
               ,
               as
               you
               said
               they
               did
               in
               France
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               ;
               or
               else
               that
               it
               will
               come
               in
               time
               to
               a
               War
               again
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               You
               may
               please
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               times
               hitherto
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               never
               demanded
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Interest
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               concerned
               (
               excepting
               Acts
               of
               Pardon
               )
               but
               they
               founded
               their
               demands
               upon
               their
               Right
               ,
               not
               only
               because
               it
               might
               seem
               unreasonable
               for
               them
               to
               be
               earnest
               with
               him
               to
               give
               them
               that
               which
               was
               his
               own
               ,
               but
               also
               because
               they
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               know
               ,
               that
               all
               Powers
               which
               are
               Fundamentally
               and
               Lawfully
               in
               the
               Crown
               ,
               were
               placed
               there
               upon
               the
               first
               Institution
               of
               our
               Government
               ,
               to
               capacitate
               the
               Prince
               to
               Govern
               and
               Protect
               his
               People
               :
               So
               that
               for
               the
               Parliament
               to
               seek
               to
               take
               from
               him
               such
               Authority
               ,
               were
               to
               be
               
                 felo
                 de
                 se
              
               ,
               as
               we
               call
               a
               self-Homicide
               ;
               but
               as
               in
               some
               Distempers
               of
               the
               Body
               the
               Head
               suffers
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Inferiour
               parts
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               is
               not
               possible
               for
               it
               ,
               to
               order
               ,
               direct
               and
               provide
               for
               the
               whole
               Body
               as
               its
               Office
               
               requires
               ,
               since
               the
               Wisdom
               and
               Power
               which
               is
               placed
               there
               ,
               is
               given
               by
               God
               to
               that
               end
               ;
               In
               which
               Case
               ,
               though
               the
               Distemper
               of
               the
               Body
               may
               begin
               from
               the
               Disease
               of
               some
               other
               part
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               mass
               of
               Blood
               or
               putrefaction
               of
               other
               Humours
               ;
               yet
               since
               that
               noble
               part
               is
               so
               affected
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               Reason
               and
               Discourse
               fails
               ,
               therefore
               to
               restore
               this
               again
               ,
               Remedies
               must
               be
               apply'd
               to
               ,
               and
               possibly
               Humours
               or
               Vapours
               drawn
               from
               the
               Head
               it self
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               may
               be
               able
               to
               Govern
               and
               Reign
               over
               the
               Body
               as
               it
               did
               before
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               whole
               Man
               ,
               like
               a
               Slave
               ,
               must
               be
               ruled
               and
               guided
               
                 ab
                 extrinseco
              
               ,
               that
               is
               by
               some
               Keeper
               :
               So
               it
               is
               now
               with
               us
               ,
               in
               our
               Politick
               Disease
               ,
               where
               granting
               (
               if
               you
               please
               )
               that
               the
               Distemper
               does
               not
               proceed
               from
               the
               Head
               ,
               but
               the
               Corruption
               of
               other
               parts
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               Cure
               ,
               Applications
               must
               be
               made
               to
               the
               Head
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Members
               ,
               if
               we
               mean
               poor
               England
               shall
               recover
               its
               former
               perfect
               health
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               will
               be
               found
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               Essential
               to
               our
               being
               ,
               to
               ask
               something
               (
               in
               the
               condition
               we
               now
               are
               )
               to
               which
               the
               King
               as
               yet
               may
               have
               a
               Right
               ;
               and
               which
               except
               
               he
               please
               to
               part
               with
               ,
               the
               Phenomena
               of
               Government
               cannot
               be
               salved
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               our
               Laws
               cannot
               be
               executed
               ;
               nor
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               it self
               made
               practicable
               ;
               and
               so
               both
               Prince
               and
               People
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Polity
               of
               England
               ,
               must
               die
               of
               this
               Disease
               ,
               or
               by
               this
               Delirium
               must
               be
               Governed
               ,
               
                 ab
                 extrinseco
              
               ,
               and
               fall
               to
               the
               Lot
               of
               some
               Foregin
               Power
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               since
               the
               business
               is
               come
               to
               this
               Dilemma
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               the
               King
               ask
               more
               Power
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               they
               of
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               No
               question
               but
               our
               present
               Councellours
               and
               Courtiers
               would
               be
               nibbling
               at
               that
               bait
               again
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               another
               Parliament
               that
               would
               take
               Pensions
               for
               their
               Votes
               ;
               But
               in
               one
               that
               is
               come
               fresh
               from
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               understand
               their
               Sense
               and
               Grievances
               very
               well
               ,
               I
               hardly
               believe
               they
               will
               attempt
               it
               ;
               for
               both
               Council
               and
               Parliament
               must
               needs
               know
               by
               this
               time-a-day
               ,
               that
               the
               Cause
               of
               all
               our
               Distractions
               coming
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               an
               hundred
               times
               )
               from
               the
               King
               's
               having
               a
               greater
               Power
               already
               than
               the
               condition
               of
               Property
               at
               this
               present
               can
               admit
               ,
               without
               Confusion
               
               and
               Disorder
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               like
               to
               mend
               Matters
               for
               them
               to
               give
               him
               more
               ,
               except
               they
               will
               deliver
               up
               to
               him
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               their
               Possessions
               ,
               and
               Right
               to
               their
               Lands
               ,
               and
               become
               Naturally
               and
               Politically
               his
               Slaves
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Since
               there
               must
               be
               a
               voluntary
               parting
               with
               Power
               ,
               I
               fear
               your
               Cure
               will
               prove
               long
               and
               ineffectul
               ,
               and
               we
               Reconcilers
               shall
               ,
               I
               fear
               ,
               prove
               like
               our
               devout
               Cappuchin
               at
               Venice
               ;
               this
               poor
               Mans
               name
               was
               
                 Fra.
                 Barnardino
                 da
                 Udine
              
               ,
               and
               was
               esteemed
               a
               very
               holy
               Man
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               an
               excellent
               Preacher
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               he
               was
               appointed
               to
               Preach
               the
               Lent
               Sermons
               in
               one
               of
               our
               principal
               Churches
               ,
               which
               he
               performed
               at
               the
               begining
               with
               so
               much
               Eloquence
               ,
               and
               Applause
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               was
               daily
               crouded
               three
               hours
               before
               the
               Sermon
               was
               to
               begin
               ;
               the
               esteem
               and
               veneration
               this
               poor
               Fryar
               was
               in
               ,
               elevated
               his
               Spirit
               a
               little
               too
               high
               to
               be
               contained
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               reason
               ;
               but
               before
               his
               Delirium
               was
               perceived
               ,
               he
               told
               his
               Auditory
               one
               day
               ,
               that
               the
               true
               Devotion
               of
               that
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               care
               they
               had
               to
               come
               to
               hear
               his
               word
               Preached
               ,
               had
               
               been
               so
               acceptable
               to
               God
               and
               to
               the
               Virgine
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               vouchsafed
               to
               Inspire
               him
               with
               the
               knowledg
               of
               an
               Expedient
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               not
               doubt
               ,
               but
               would
               make
               Men
               happy
               &
               just
               even
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
               &
               that
               the
               Flesh
               should
               no
               longer
               Iust
               against
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               would
               not
               acquaint
               them
               with
               it
               at
               that
               present
               ,
               because
               something
               was
               to
               be
               done
               on
               their
               parts
               to
               make
               them
               capable
               of
               this
               great
               Blessing
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               pray
               zealously
               for
               a
               happy
               Success
               upon
               his
               Endeavours
               ,
               and
               to
               Fast
               ,
               and
               to
               visit
               the
               Churches
               to
               that
               end
               ;
               therefore
               he
               desired
               them
               to
               come
               the
               Wednesday
               following
               to
               be
               made
               acquainted
               with
               this
               blessed
               Expedient
               .
               You
               may
               Imagine
               how
               desirous
               our
               People
               were
               ,
               to
               hear
               something
               more
               of
               this
               Fifth-Monarchy
               ;
               I
               will
               shorten
               my
               Story
               ,
               and
               tell
               you
               nothing
               of
               what
               crouding
               there
               was
               all
               night
               ,
               and
               what
               quarrelling
               for
               places
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               nor
               with
               what
               difficulty
               the
               Saffi
               ,
               who
               were
               sent
               by
               the
               Magistrate
               to
               keep
               the
               Paece
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               way
               for
               the
               Preacher
               to
               get
               into
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               did
               both
               ;
               But
               up
               he
               got
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               long
               preamable
               of
               desiring
               more
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               Addressing
               himself
               to
               our
               
               Senate
               to
               Mediate
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               that
               a
               week
               might
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               a
               Jubilee
               and
               Fasting
               three
               days
               all
               over
               the
               Christian
               World
               ,
               to
               storm
               Heaven
               with
               Masses
               ,
               Prayers
               ,
               Fasting
               and
               Almes
               to
               prosper
               his
               Designs
               ;
               he
               began
               to
               open
               the
               Matter
               ,
               That
               the
               Cause
               of
               all
               the
               Wickedness
               and
               Sin
               ,
               and
               by
               Consequence
               of
               all
               the
               Miseries
               and
               Affliction
               which
               is
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               enmity
               which
               is
               between
               God
               and
               the
               Devil
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               God
               was
               often
               cross'd
               in
               his
               Intentions
               of
               good
               to
               Mankind
               here
               ,
               and
               hereafter
               ,
               the
               Devil
               by
               his
               temptations
               making
               us
               uncapable
               of
               the
               Mercy
               and
               Favour
               of
               our
               Creator
               ;
               therefore
               he
               had
               a
               Design
               (
               with
               the
               helps
               before
               mentioned
               )
               to
               mediate
               with
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               pardon
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               receive
               him
               into
               his
               Favour
               again
               after
               so
               long
               a
               time
               of
               Banishment
               and
               Imprisonment
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               take
               all
               his
               power
               from
               him
               ,
               but
               to
               leave
               him
               so
               much
               as
               might
               do
               good
               to
               Man
               ,
               and
               not
               hurt
               ;
               which
               he
               doubted
               not
               but
               he
               would
               imploy
               that
               way
               ,
               after
               such
               reconciliation
               was
               made
               ,
               which
               his
               Faith
               would
               not
               let
               him
               question
               .
               You
               may
               judge
               what
               the
               numerous
               
               Auditory
               thought
               of
               this
               ;
               I
               can
               only
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               different
               fort
               of
               Company
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               from
               what
               he
               had
               when
               he
               came
               ,
               for
               the
               Men
               left
               him
               to
               the
               Boys
               ,
               who
               with
               great
               Hoops
               instead
               of
               Acclamations
               ,
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               Gondola
               ,
               which
               conveyed
               him
               to
               the
               Redentor
               ,
               where
               he
               lodged
               ;
               And
               I
               never
               had
               the
               curiosity
               to
               enquire
               what
               became
               of
               him
               after
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               heartily
               for
               this
               Intermess
               ;
               I
               see
               you
               have
               learnt
               something
               in
               England
               :
               for
               ,
               I
               assure
               you
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               these
               twenty
               Years
               turning
               this
               ,
               and
               all
               serious
               Discourses
               into
               Ridicule
               ;
               but
               yet
               your
               Similitude
               is
               very
               pat
               ;
               for
               in
               every
               Parliament
               that
               has
               been
               in
               England
               these
               sixty
               Years
               ,
               we
               have
               had
               notable
               Contests
               between
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Woman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Well
               Sir
               ,
               we
               have
               had
               a
               Michael
               here
               in
               our
               Age
               ,
               who
               has
               driven
               out
               Lucifer
               ,
               and
               restored
               the
               true
               Deity
               to
               his
               Power
               :
               but
               where
               Omnipotency
               is
               wanting
               (
               which
               differs
               the
               Frier's
               Case
               and
               mine
               )
               the
               Devil
               of
               Civil
               War
               and
               Confusion
               may
               get
               up
               again
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               laid
               by
               prudence
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               better
               
               Conjurers
               than
               any
               we
               have
               yet
               at
               Court.
               
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Well
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               hope
               you
               have
               pardoned
               me
               for
               my
               Farce
               .
               But
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               little
               more
               serious
               ,
               pray
               tell
               me
               how
               you
               will
               induce
               the
               King
               to
               give
               up
               so
               much
               of
               his
               Right
               as
               may
               serve
               your
               turn
               ?
               Would
               you
               have
               the
               Parliament
               make
               War
               with
               him
               again
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               There
               cannot
               ,
               nor
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               any
               Change
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               Majesty's
               free
               Consent
               ;
               for
               besides
               ,
               that
               a
               War
               is
               to
               be
               abhorred
               by
               all
               Men
               that
               love
               their
               Country
               ,
               any
               Contest
               of
               that
               kind
               in
               this
               case
               (
               viz.
               to
               take
               away
               the
               least
               part
               of
               the
               Kings
               Right
               )
               could
               be
               justified
               by
               no
               man
               living
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               besides
               that
               ,
               a
               Civil
               War
               has
               miscarried
               in
               our
               days
               ,
               which
               was
               founded
               (
               at
               least
               pretendedly
               )
               upon
               Defence
               of
               the
               People's
               own
               Rights
               :
               In
               which
               ,
               although
               they
               had
               as
               clear
               a
               Victory
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               as
               ever
               any
               Contest
               upon
               Earth
               had
               ,
               yet
               could
               they
               never
               reap
               the
               least
               advantage
               in
               the
               World
               by
               it
               :
               but
               went
               from
               one
               Tyranny
               to
               another
               ,
               from
               Barebones
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               
               Cromwell's
               Reign
               ;
               from
               that
               ,
               to
               a
               Committee
               of
               Safety
               ;
               leaving
               those
               Grave
               
               Men
               ,
               who
               managed
               Affairs
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               amazed
               to
               see
               new
               Men
               ,
               and
               new
               Principles
               Governing
               England
               .
               And
               this
               induced
               them
               to
               Co-operate
               to
               bring
               things
               back
               just
               where
               they
               were
               before
               the
               War.
               Therefore
               this
               Remedy
               will
               be
               either
               none
               ,
               or
               worse
               than
               the
               Disease
               :
               It
               not
               being
               now
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Barons
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               who
               led
               out
               his
               Men
               ,
               could
               bring
               them
               back
               again
               when
               he
               pleased
               ,
               and
               Rule
               them
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               being
               his
               Vassals
               .
               But
               now
               there
               is
               no
               Man
               of
               so
               much
               Credit
               ,
               but
               that
               one
               who
               behaves
               himself
               bravely
               in
               the
               War
               ,
               shall
               out-vye
               him
               ;
               and
               ,
               possibly
               ,
               be
               able
               to
               do
               what
               he
               pleases
               with
               the
               Army
               and
               the
               Government
               :
               And
               in
               this
               corrupt
               Age
               ,
               it
               is
               ten
               to
               one
               ,
               he
               will
               rather
               do
               Hurt
               than
               Good
               with
               the
               Power
               he
               acquires
               .
               But
               because
               you
               ask
               me
               how
               we
               would
               perswade
               the
               King
               to
               this
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               by
               the
               Parliament's
               humbly
               Remonstrating
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               his
               own
               Interest
               ,
               Preservation
               ,
               Quiet
               and
               true
               Greatness
               ,
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Distractions
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               done
               any
               other
               way
               ,
               and
               to
               desire
               him
               to
               enter
               into
               debate
               with
               some
               
               Men
               Authorized
               by
               them
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               there
               can
               be
               any
               other
               means
               than
               what
               they
               shall
               offer
               to
               compose
               things
               ;
               if
               they
               find
               there
               may
               ,
               then
               to
               embrace
               it
               ,
               otherwise
               to
               insist
               upon
               their
               own
               Proposals
               :
               and
               if
               in
               the
               end
               they
               cannot
               obtain
               those
               Requests
               ,
               which
               they
               think
               the
               only
               essential
               means
               to
               preserve
               their
               Country
               ,
               then
               to
               beg
               their
               Dismission
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               stay
               ,
               and
               be
               partakers
               in
               the
               Ruin
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               ,
               my
               Reasons
               why
               the
               King
               will
               please
               to
               grant
               this
               ,
               after
               the
               thorough
               discussing
               of
               it
               ,
               are
               two
               .
               First
               ,
               Because
               all
               great
               Princes
               have
               ever
               made
               up
               Matters
               with
               their
               Subjects
               upon
               such
               Contests
               ,
               without
               coming
               to
               Extremities
               .
               The
               two
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               Valiant
               of
               our
               Princes
               ,
               were
               Edward
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               his
               Grandchild
               Edward
               the
               Third
               :
               these
               had
               very
               great
               Demands
               made
               them
               by
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               granted
               them
               all
               ;
               as
               you
               may
               see
               upon
               the
               Statute-Book
               .
               Edward
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               refused
               all
               things
               till
               they
               were
               brought
               to
               Extremity
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Memorable
               Example
               in
               the
               Greek
               Story
               of
               Theopompus
               King
               of
               Sparta
               ;
               whose
               Subjects
               finding
               the
               Government
               
               in
               disorder
               for
               want
               of
               some
               Persons
               that
               might
               be
               a
               Check
               upon
               the
               great
               Power
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               proposed
               to
               him
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               Ephores
               (
               Officers
               who
               made
               that
               City
               so
               great
               and
               Famous
               afterwards
               )
               .
               The
               King
               finding
               by
               their
               Reasons
               (
               which
               were
               unanswerable
               ,
               as
               I
               think
               ours
               now
               are
               )
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Government
               of
               Sparta
               was
               near
               its
               Ruin
               ,
               without
               such
               a
               Cure
               ;
               and
               considering
               that
               he
               had
               more
               to
               lose
               in
               that
               Disorder
               than
               others
               ,
               freely
               granted
               their
               desires
               ;
               for
               which
               being
               derided
               by
               his
               Wife
               ,
               who
               asked
               him
               what
               a
               kind
               of
               Monarchy
               he
               would
               leave
               to
               his
               Son
               ?
               answered
               ,
               a
               very
               good
               one
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               be
               a
               very
               lasting
               one
               .
               Which
               brings
               on
               my
               Second
               Reason
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               believe
               the
               King
               will
               grant
               these
               things
               ;
               because
               he
               cannot
               any
               way
               mend
               himself
               ,
               nor
               his
               Condition
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               very
               fully
               convinced
               me
               of
               two
               things
               :
               First
               ,
               That
               we
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               expect
               or
               believe
               that
               the
               Parliament
               will
               ever
               increase
               the
               Kings
               Power
               :
               And
               then
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               cannot
               by
               any
               way
               found
               himself
               a
               New
               ,
               and
               more
               absolute
               Monarchy
               ,
               except
               he
               
               can
               alter
               the
               Condition
               of
               Property
               ,
               which
               I
               think
               we
               may
               take
               for
               granted
               to
               be
               impossible
               .
               But
               yet
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               why
               we
               may
               not
               suppose
               that
               (
               although
               he
               cannot
               establish
               to
               all
               Posterity
               such
               an
               Empire
               )
               he
               may
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               change
               the
               Government
               at
               the
               present
               ;
               and
               calling
               Parliaments
               no
               more
               ,
               administer
               it
               by
               force
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               done
               in
               France
               ,
               for
               some
               good
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               In
               France
               it
               has
               been
               a
               long
               Work
               ;
               and
               although
               that
               Tyranny
               was
               begun
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               said
               ,
               by
               Petition
               from
               the
               States
               themselves
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               assembled
               any
               more
               ;
               yet
               the
               Kings
               since
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               great
               Distraction
               ,
               have
               thoughr
               fit
               to
               convocate
               them
               again
               ;
               as
               they
               did
               in
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               thrice
               :
               Once
               at
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               twice
               at
               Blois
               .
               I
               would
               not
               repeat
               what
               I
               have
               so
               tediously
               discoursed
               of
               concerning
               France
               already
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               intreat
               you
               to
               remember
               that
               our
               Nation
               has
               no
               such
               poor
               and
               numerous
               Gentry
               ,
               which
               draw
               better
               Revenues
               from
               the
               King's
               Purse
               ,
               than
               they
               can
               from
               their
               own
               Estates
               ;
               all
               our
               country
               people
               consisting
               of
               Rich
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               of
               Wealthy
               Yeomen
               ,
               and
               of
               Poor
               Younger
               
               
               
               
               
               Brothers
               who
               have
               little
               or
               nothing
               ,
               and
               can
               never
               raise
               their
               Companies
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               get
               Commissions
               ,
               without
               their
               Elder
               Brothers
               Assistance
               amongst
               his
               Tenants
               ,
               or
               else
               with
               the
               free
               consent
               and
               desire
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               would
               hardly
               be
               afforded
               them
               .
               But
               we
               will
               suppose
               there
               be
               idle
               People
               enough
               to
               make
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               has
               Money
               enough
               to
               Arm
               and
               Raise
               them
               :
               And
               I
               will
               grant
               too
               ,
               to
               avoid
               tediousness
               (
               although
               I
               do
               not
               think
               it
               possible
               )
               that
               the
               people
               will
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               for
               fear
               ,
               receive
               them
               into
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               Quarter
               them
               against
               Law
               ;
               nay
               ,
               pay
               the
               Money
               which
               shall
               be
               by
               illegal
               Edicts
               ,
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Subjects
               to
               pay
               them
               ;
               Yet
               is
               it
               possible
               an
               Army
               can
               continue
               any
               time
               to
               enslave
               their
               own
               Country
               ?
               Can
               they
               resist
               the
               Prayers
               ,
               or
               the
               Curses
               of
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               Brothers
               ,
               Wives
               ,
               Mothers
               ,
               Sisters
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Persons
               wherever
               they
               frequent
               ?
               Upon
               this
               Account
               all
               the
               Greek
               Tyrants
               were
               of
               very
               short
               Continuance
               ;
               who
               being
               in
               chief
               Magistracy
               and
               Credit
               in
               their
               Commonwealths
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               Soldiers
               and
               Satellites
               ,
               usurped
               the
               Soveraignty
               .
               
               But
               did
               ever
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               excepting
               Dionysius
               ,
               leave
               it
               to
               his
               Son
               ?
               Who
               was
               driven
               out
               within
               less
               than
               a
               year
               after
               his
               Fathers
               death
               .
               Many
               Armies
               of
               the
               Natives
               have
               destroyed
               Tyrannies
               :
               So
               the
               Decemvirate
               was
               ruined
               at
               Rome
               ,
               the
               Tarquins
               expelled
               before
               that
               :
               Our
               own
               Country
               has
               been
               a
               Stage
               ,
               even
               in
               our
               time
               ,
               where
               this
               Tragedy
               has
               been
               sufficiently
               acted
               ;
               for
               the
               Army
               ,
               after
               the
               War
               was
               done
               ,
               fearing
               the
               Monarchy
               should
               be
               restored
               again
               ,
               held
               Councils
               ,
               got
               Agitators
               ;
               and
               though
               there
               were
               often
               very
               severe
               Executions
               upon
               the
               Ring-leaders
               ,
               did
               at
               length
               ,
               by
               their
               perseverance
               ,
               necessitate
               their
               Officers
               to
               joyn
               with
               them
               (
               having
               many
               good
               Head-pieces
               of
               the
               Party
               to
               advise
               them
               )
               ;
               and
               so
               broke
               all
               Treaties
               .
               And
               the
               Parliament
               too
               ,
               adhering
               to
               a
               small
               Party
               of
               them
               who
               consented
               to
               lay
               aside
               Kingly
               Government
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               drove
               them
               away
               too
               ,
               fearing
               they
               would
               continue
               to
               Govern
               in
               Oligarchy
               .
               I
               am
               far
               from
               approving
               this
               way
               they
               used
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               broke
               all
               Laws
               ,
               Divine
               and
               Humane
               ,
               Political
               and
               Moral
               :
               But
               I
               urge
               it
               only
               to
               shew
               how
               easily
               an
               Army
               of
               Natives
               is
               
               to
               be
               deluded
               with
               the
               Name
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               pull
               down
               any
               thing
               which
               their
               Ring-leaders
               tell
               them
               tends
               to
               enslaving
               their
               Country
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               this
               Army
               was
               afterwards
               cheated
               by
               their
               General
               ;
               who
               without
               their
               Knowledge
               ,
               much
               less
               Consent
               ,
               one
               Morning
               ,
               suddenly
               made
               himself
               Tyrant
               of
               his
               Country
               .
               It
               as
               true
               ,
               that
               their
               Reputation
               (
               not
               their
               Arms
               )
               supported
               him
               in
               that
               State
               for
               some
               time
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               they
               did
               very
               often
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               refuse
               to
               be
               instrumental
               to
               levy
               Moneys
               ,
               though
               for
               their
               own
               pay
               :
               and
               so
               he
               ,
               against
               his
               Will
               ,
               was
               fain
               to
               call
               from
               time
               to
               time
               Parliamentary
               Conventions
               .
               And
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               that
               he
               did
               ,
               in
               the
               Sickness
               of
               which
               he
               died
               ,
               often
               complain
               that
               his
               Army
               would
               not
               go
               a
               step
               farther
               with
               him
               :
               and
               ,
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               ,
               some
               Months
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               they
               did
               dethrone
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               restore
               the
               Remainder
               of
               the
               old
               Parliament
               ,
               upon
               promise
               made
               to
               them
               in
               secret
               (
               by
               the
               Demogogues
               of
               that
               Assembly
               )
               that
               a
               Commonwealth
               should
               be
               speedily
               framed
               and
               setled
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               am
               satisfied
               that
               an
               Army
               raised
               here
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               and
               which
               never
               
               saw
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               brought
               to
               act
               such
               high
               things
               for
               the
               Ruin
               of
               their
               own
               Government
               ;
               nor
               possibly
               ,
               would
               be
               any
               way
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               Fury
               and
               Insurrection
               of
               the
               people
               .
               But
               what
               say
               you
               of
               a
               Forreign
               Army
               ,
               raised
               by
               your
               King
               abroad
               ,
               and
               brought
               over
               ,
               whose
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               shall
               have
               no
               Acquaintance
               or
               Relations
               amongst
               the
               people
               here
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               All
               Forces
               of
               that
               kind
               must
               be
               either
               Auxiliaries
               or
               Mercenaries
               :
               Auxiliaries
               are
               such
               as
               are
               sent
               by
               some
               Neighbour
               Prince
               or
               State
               ,
               with
               their
               own
               Colours
               ,
               and
               paid
               by
               themselves
               :
               though
               possibly
               ,
               the
               Prince
               who
               demands
               them
               may
               furnish
               the
               Money
               .
               These
               usually
               return
               home
               again
               ,
               when
               the
               occasion
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               were
               demanded
               ,
               is
               over
               :
               But
               whether
               they
               do
               or
               not
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               mixed
               and
               over-ballanced
               with
               Forces
               which
               depend
               upon
               the
               Prince
               who
               calls
               them
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               whole
               Weight
               and
               power
               lies
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               certainly
               ,
               first
               or
               last
               ,
               seize
               that
               Country
               for
               their
               own
               Soveraign
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Mercenaries
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               raised
               (
               't
               is
               true
               )
               with
               the
               Money
               of
               the
               Prince
               who
               needs
               them
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Authority
               and
               
               Credit
               of
               some
               Great
               Persons
               who
               are
               to
               Lead
               and
               Command
               them
               :
               And
               these
               ,
               in
               all
               Occasions
               ,
               have
               made
               their
               own
               Commander
               Prince
               ;
               as
               
                 F.
                 Sforza
              
               at
               Milan
               drove
               out
               by
               this
               trick
               the
               Visconti
               ,
               ancient
               Dukes
               of
               that
               State
               ;
               and
               the
               Mamalukes
               in
               Egypt
               made
               themselves
               a
               Military
               Commonwealth
               .
               So
               that
               the
               way
               of
               an
               Army
               here
               would
               either
               be
               no
               Remedy
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               one
               very
               much
               worse
               than
               the
               Disease
               to
               the
               Prince
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Well
               Sir
               ,
               I
               begin
               to
               be
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               any
               thing
               the
               King
               can
               grant
               the
               Parliament
               (
               especially
               such
               a
               Parliament
               as
               this
               is
               ,
               which
               consists
               of
               Men
               of
               very
               great
               Estates
               ,
               and
               so
               can
               have
               no
               interest
               to
               desire
               Troubles
               )
               will
               not
               be
               so
               inconvenient
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               endeavour
               to
               break
               the
               Government
               by
               force
               .
               But
               why
               may
               he
               not
               ,
               for
               this
               time
               ,
               by
               soothing
               them
               ,
               and
               offering
               them
               great
               Alliances
               abroad
               for
               the
               Interest
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               ballancing
               Matters
               in
               Europe
               more
               eaven
               than
               they
               have
               been
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               fine
               ,
               by
               offering
               them
               a
               War
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               to
               which
               Nation
               they
               have
               so
               great
               a
               hatred
               ;
               lay
               them
               asleep
               ,
               and
               get
               good
               store
               of
               Money
               ,
               and
               
               stave
               off
               this
               severe
               Cure
               you
               speak
               of
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               for
               some
               time
               longer
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               There
               has
               been
               something
               of
               this
               done
               too
               lately
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               a
               Gentleman
               lies
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               who
               is
               to
               answer
               for
               it
               .
               But
               you
               may
               please
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               scarce
               any
               amongst
               the
               middle
               sort
               of
               People
               ,
               much
               less
               within
               the
               Walls
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               perfectly
               know
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               have
               no
               Alliance
               with
               any
               Nation
               in
               the
               World
               that
               will
               signifie
               any
               thing
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               our selves
               ,
               till
               our
               Government
               be
               redressed
               and
               new
               modelled
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               an
               Army
               Landed
               in
               this
               Island
               ,
               yet
               that
               we
               must
               begin
               there
               ,
               before
               we
               are
               sit
               to
               repulse
               them
               ,
               or
               defend
               our selves
               .
               And
               the
               fear
               and
               sense
               of
               this
               People
               universally
               is
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               should
               have
               any
               War
               ,
               either
               for
               our
               own
               Concerns
               ,
               or
               for
               those
               of
               our
               Allies
               ,
               whilst
               Matters
               remain
               as
               they
               do
               at
               home
               ,
               it
               would
               certainly
               come
               to
               this
               pass
               ,
               that
               either
               being
               beaten
               ,
               we
               should
               subject
               this
               Kingdom
               to
               an
               Invasion
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               when
               we
               are
               in
               a
               very
               ill
               condition
               to
               repell
               it
               ;
               or
               else
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               Victorious
               ,
               that
               our
               
               Courtiers
               and
               Counsellors
               
                 in
                 fragrante
              
               (
               or
               as
               the
               French
               cry
               ,
               d'emble
               )
               ,
               would
               employ
               that
               Mettle
               and
               good
               Fortune
               to
               try
               some
               such
               Conclusions
               at
               home
               as
               we
               have
               been
               discoursing
               of
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               if
               any
               War
               should
               be
               undertaken
               without
               Parliament
               ,
               you
               should
               see
               the
               People
               rejoyce
               as
               much
               at
               any
               disaster
               our
               Forces
               should
               receive
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               when
               the
               Scots
               seized
               the
               four
               Northern
               Counties
               in
               1639.
               
               Or
               before
               that
               ,
               when
               we
               were
               beaten
               at
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhee
               ,
               or
               when
               we
               had
               any
               Loss
               in
               the
               last
               War
               with
               Holland
               .
               And
               this
               Joy
               is
               not
               so
               unnatural
               as
               it
               may
               seem
               to
               those
               who
               do
               not
               consider
               the
               Cause
               of
               it
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               breach
               of
               our
               old
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               our
               Governors
               are
               under
               to
               make
               some
               new
               experiments
               :
               And
               the
               fear
               we
               are
               in
               ,
               that
               any
               Prosperity
               may
               make
               them
               able
               to
               try
               them
               ,
               either
               with
               Effect
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               with
               Impunity
               .
               Which
               Consideration
               made
               a
               Court-Droll
               say
               lately
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               (
               who
               seemed
               to
               wonder
               why
               his
               subjects
               hated
               the
               French
               so
               much
               )
               ;
               Sir
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               you
               love
               them
               ,
               and
               espouse
               their
               Interest
               :
               And
               if
               you
               would
               discover
               this
               Truth
               clearly
               ,
               you
               may
               please
               to
               make
               
               War
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               then
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               that
               this
               People
               will
               not
               only
               love
               them
               ,
               take
               their
               parts
               ,
               and
               wish
               them
               Success
               ;
               but
               will
               exceedingly
               rejoyce
               when
               they
               are
               Victorious
               in
               sinking
               your
               Ships
               ,
               or
               defeating
               your
               Forces
               .
               And
               this
               is
               sufficient
               to
               answer
               your
               Proposal
               for
               Alliances
               abroad
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               War
               with
               France
               .
               Besides
               this
               (
               to
               wind
               all
               up
               in
               a
               Word
               )
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagined
               ,
               that
               so
               good
               and
               wise
               a
               Prince
               as
               we
               have
               at
               this
               time
               should
               ever
               be
               induced
               (
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               understand
               perfectly
               his
               own
               Condition
               )
               to
               let
               his
               own
               Interest
               (
               granting
               his
               Power
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               false
               )
               contest
               with
               the
               Safety
               and
               Preservation
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               for
               which
               only
               it
               was
               given
               him
               ;
               or
               that
               he
               will
               be
               any
               way
               tenacious
               of
               such
               Prerogatives
               ,
               as
               now
               ,
               by
               a
               natural
               Revolution
               of
               Political
               Circumstances
               ,
               are
               so
               far
               from
               continuing
               useful
               to
               his
               Governing
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               the
               only
               Remora
               and
               Obstacle
               of
               all
               Government
               ,
               Settlement
               and
               Order
               .
               For
               His
               Majesty
               must
               needs
               know
               ,
               that
               all
               Forms
               of
               regulating
               Mankind
               under
               Laws
               were
               ordained
               by
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               for
               the
               Happiness
               and
               Security
               of
               
               the
               Governed
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               the
               Interest
               and
               Greatness
               of
               those
               who
               rule
               ;
               unless
               where
               there
               is
               
                 Melior
                 Natura
              
               in
               the
               Case
               .
               So
               God
               Governs
               Man
               for
               his
               own
               Glory
               only
               ,
               and
               Men
               Reign
               over
               Beasts
               for
               their
               own
               Use
               and
               Service
               ;
               and
               where
               an
               Absolute
               Prince
               rules
               over
               his
               own
               Servants
               whom
               he
               feeds
               and
               pays
               (
               as
               we
               have
               said
               )
               ,
               or
               the
               Master
               of
               a
               great
               and
               numerous
               Family
               Governs
               his
               Houshold
               ;
               they
               are
               both
               bound
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               and
               Nature
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               own
               Interest
               ,
               to
               do
               them
               Justice
               ,
               and
               not
               Insaevire
               or
               Tyranize
               over
               them
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               necessity
               of
               preserving
               their
               Empire
               and
               Authority
               requires
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               But
               Sir
               ,
               considering
               the
               difficulty
               which
               will
               be
               found
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               possibly
               in
               the
               Parliament
               too
               ,
               to
               come
               up
               to
               so
               great
               an
               alteration
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               that
               may
               happen
               by
               our
               remaining
               long
               in
               this
               unsetled
               Condition
               ,
               which
               does
               hourly
               expose
               us
               to
               innumerable
               hazards
               ,
               both
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               from
               abroad
               ;
               why
               may
               we
               not
               begin
               ,
               and
               lay
               the
               Foundation
               now
               ,
               by
               removing
               all
               His
               Majesty's
               present
               Council
               by
               Parliament
               ;
               which
               is
               no
               new
               thing
               ,
               but
               
               hath
               been
               often
               practised
               in
               many
               Kings
               Reigns
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               Council
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Privy
               Council
               which
               you
               mean
               ,
               is
               no
               part
               of
               our
               Government
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               have
               occasion
               to
               shew
               hereafter
               ;
               nor
               is
               the
               King
               obliged
               by
               any
               Fundamental
               Law
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               to
               hearken
               to
               their
               Advice
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               to
               ask
               it
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               should
               make
               one
               on
               purpose
               ,
               besides
               that
               it
               would
               not
               be
               so
               effectual
               as
               what
               we
               may
               propose
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               full
               as
               hard
               to
               go
               down
               either
               with
               King
               or
               Parliament
               .
               But
               besides
               all
               this
               ,
               you
               would
               see
               some
               of
               these
               Counsellours
               so
               nominated
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               perhaps
               prove
               honest
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               would
               be
               forced
               to
               withdraw
               as
               some
               lately
               did
               ,
               because
               they
               found
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               that
               till
               the
               Administration
               be
               alter'd
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               their
               Councils
               can
               be
               imbraced
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               be
               acted
               by
               them
               which
               may
               tend
               to
               the
               good
               of
               their
               Country
               ;
               those
               who
               have
               not
               so
               great
               a
               sence
               of
               Honour
               and
               Integrity
               ,
               will
               be
               presently
               corrupted
               by
               their
               own
               Interest
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Prince
               is
               left
               in
               possession
               of
               all
               those
               baits
               and
               means
               to
               answer
               
               such
               Mens
               ectpectations
               :
               It
               being
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               have
               a
               musty
               Vessel
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               dislike
               the
               Beer
               which
               comes
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               draw
               it
               out
               ,
               causing
               the
               Barrel
               to
               be
               immediately
               fill'd
               with
               good
               and
               sound
               Liquor
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               both
               your
               new
               Drink
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               ever
               you
               shall
               put
               into
               the
               Cask
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               taken
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               the
               Pipes
               shaved
               ,
               and
               new
               model'd
               ,
               will
               be
               full
               as
               musty
               ,
               and
               unsavoury
               as
               the
               first
               which
               you
               found
               fault
               with
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               think
               we
               are
               at
               an
               end
               of
               our
               Questions
               ,
               and
               I
               for
               my
               part
               am
               convinced
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               King
               cannot
               better
               himself
               any
               way
               by
               falling
               out
               with
               his
               people
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               goodness
               and
               wisdom
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               rather
               chuse
               to
               imitate
               the
               most
               glorious
               and
               generous
               of
               his
               predecessors
               ,
               as
               Edward
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               than
               those
               who
               were
               of
               less
               worth
               ,
               and
               more
               unfortunate
               ,
               as
               Edward
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               Richard
               the
               Second
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               are
               now
               ready
               to
               hear
               what
               you
               would
               think
               fit
               to
               ask
               of
               so
               excellent
               a
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               never
               undertook
               to
               be
               so
               
               Presumptuous
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               Parliament
               to
               sit
               speedily
               ,
               and
               certainly
               they
               are
               the
               fittest
               every
               way
               to
               search
               into
               such
               matters
               ;
               and
               to
               anticipate
               their
               wisdom
               would
               be
               unreasonable
               ,
               and
               might
               give
               them
               just
               offence
               .
               But
               because
               all
               this
               tittle
               tattle
               may
               not
               go
               for
               nothing
               ,
               I
               shall
               presume
               to
               give
               you
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               how
               the
               Cure
               must
               be
               wrought
               ,
               without
               descending
               to
               particulars
               .
               The
               Cause
               Immediate
               (
               as
               we
               have
               said
               )
               of
               our
               Disease
               ,
               is
               the
               inexecution
               of
               our
               Laws
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               most
               true
               ,
               that
               when
               that
               is
               alter'd
               for
               the
               better
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               our
               Laws
               are
               duly
               executed
               ,
               we
               are
               in
               health
               ;
               for
               as
               we
               can
               never
               have
               the
               entire
               benefit
               of
               them
               ,
               till
               our
               Government
               is
               upon
               a
               right
               Basis
               ;
               so
               whenever
               we
               enjoy
               this
               happiness
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               full
               benefit
               of
               those
               Constitutions
               ,
               which
               were
               made
               by
               our
               Ancestors
               for
               our
               safe
               and
               orderly
               living
               ,
               our
               Government
               is
               upon
               a
               right
               Basis
               ;
               therefore
               we
               must
               enquire
               into
               the
               Cause
               why
               our
               Laws
               are
               not
               executed
               ,
               &
               when
               you
               have
               found
               and
               taken
               away
               that
               Cause
               ,
               all
               is
               well
               .
               The
               Cause
               can
               be
               no
               other
               than
               this
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               is
               told
               ,
               and
               does
               believe
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               these
               great
               Charters
               
               or
               Rights
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               now
               chiefly
               treat
               ,
               are
               against
               his
               Majesties
               Interest
               ,
               though
               this
               be
               very
               false
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               yet
               we
               will
               not
               dispute
               it
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               but
               take
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               King
               having
               the
               Supreme
               execution
               of
               the
               Laws
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               cannot
               be
               reasonably
               supposed
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               execute
               them
               whenever
               he
               can
               chuse
               whether
               he
               will
               do
               it
               or
               no
               ;
               it
               being
               natural
               for
               every
               man
               not
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               against
               his
               own
               Interest
               when
               he
               can
               help
               it
               ;
               now
               when
               you
               have
               thought
               well
               what
               it
               should
               be
               that
               gives
               the
               King
               a
               Liberty
               to
               chuse
               whether
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Law
               shall
               be
               currant
               or
               no
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               that
               it
               is
               the
               great
               Power
               the
               King
               enjoys
               in
               the
               Government
               ;
               when
               the
               Parliament
               hath
               discovered
               this
               ,
               they
               will
               no
               doubt
               demand
               of
               his
               Majesty
               an
               abatement
               of
               his
               Royal
               Prerogative
               in
               those
               matters
               only
               which
               concern
               our
               enjoyment
               of
               our
               All
               ,
               that
               is
               our
               Lives
               ,
               Liberties
               and
               Estates
               ,
               and
               leave
               his
               Royal
               Power
               entire
               and
               untoucht
               in
               all
               the
               other
               branches
               of
               it
               ;
               when
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               as
               if
               some
               great
               Heroe
               had
               performed
               the
               adventure
               of
               dissolving
               the
               Inchantment
               
               we
               have
               been
               under
               so
               many
               years
               .
               And
               all
               our
               Statutes
               from
               the
               highest
               to
               the
               lowest
               ,
               from
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               to
               that
               for
               burying
               in
               Woollen
               ,
               will
               be
               current
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               neither
               fear
               the
               bringing
               in
               Popery
               ,
               nor
               Arbitrary
               Power
               in
               the
               Intervals
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               neither
               will
               there
               be
               any
               Dissentions
               in
               them
               ;
               all
               Causes
               of
               Factions
               between
               the
               Country
               and
               Court-party
               being
               entirely
               abolisht
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               People
               shall
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               distrust
               their
               Prince
               ,
               nor
               he
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               You
               make
               us
               a
               fine
               Golden
               Age
               ;
               but
               after
               all
               this
               ,
               will
               you
               not
               be
               pleased
               to
               shew
               us
               a
               small
               prospect
               of
               this
               Canaan
               ,
               or
               Country
               of
               rest
               ;
               will
               you
               not
               vouchsafe
               to
               particularize
               a
               little
               what
               Powers
               there
               are
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               you
               would
               have
               discontinued
               ?
               would
               you
               have
               such
               Prerogatives
               abolished
               ,
               or
               placed
               elsewhere
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               There
               can
               be
               no
               Government
               if
               they
               be
               abolished
               .
               But
               I
               will
               not
               be
               like
               a
               Man
               who
               refuses
               to
               sing
               amongst
               his
               Friends
               at
               their
               entreaty
               ,
               because
               he
               has
               an
               ill
               Voice
               ;
               I
               will
               rather
               suffer
               my self
               to
               be
               laught
               at
               by
               you
               in
               delivering
               my
               small
               Judgment
               in
               this
               Matter
               ,
               but
               
               still
               with
               this
               protestation
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               believe
               that
               an
               Infinity
               of
               Men
               better
               qualifi'd
               than
               my self
               for
               such
               sublime
               Matters
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               who
               represent
               the
               Wisdom
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Power
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               may
               find
               out
               a
               far
               better
               way
               ,
               than
               my
               poor
               parts
               and
               Capacity
               can
               suggest
               .
               The
               powers
               then
               which
               now
               being
               in
               the
               Crown
               do
               hinder
               the
               execution
               of
               our
               Laws
               ,
               and
               prevent
               by
               consequence
               our
               happiness
               and
               settlement
               ,
               are
               four
               ;
               The
               absolute
               power
               of
               making
               War
               and
               peace
               ,
               Treaties
               and
               Alliances
               with
               all
               Nations
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               ,
               by
               Ignorant
               Councellours
               ,
               or
               Wicked
               Ministers
               ,
               many
               of
               our
               former
               Kings
               have
               made
               Confederations
               and
               Wars
               ,
               very
               contrary
               ,
               and
               destructive
               to
               the
               Interest
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               unfortunate
               management
               of
               them
               ,
               have
               often
               put
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               great
               hazard
               of
               Invasion
               :
               Besides
               that
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               there
               is
               a
               distinction
               made
               between
               the
               Court-party
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               there
               will
               ever
               be
               a
               Jealousie
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               those
               wicked
               Councellours
               (
               who
               may
               think
               they
               can
               be
               safe
               no
               other
               way
               )
               will
               make
               Alliances
               with
               powerful
               Princes
               ,
               
               in
               which
               there
               may
               be
               a
               secret
               Article
               by
               which
               those
               Princes
               shall
               stipulate
               to
               assist
               them
               with
               Forces
               upon
               a
               short
               warning
               to
               curb
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               possibly
               to
               change
               the
               Government
               .
               And
               this
               apprehension
               in
               the
               People
               will
               be
               the
               less
               unreasonable
               ,
               because
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwel
              
               (
               the
               great
               Pattern
               of
               some
               of
               our
               Courtiers
               )
               is
               notoriously
               known
               to
               have
               Inserted
               an
               Article
               in
               his
               Treaty
               with
               Cardinal
               Mazzarin
               ,
               during
               this
               King
               of
               
               France's
               Minority
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               be
               assisted
               with
               ten
               thousand
               Men
               from
               France
               upon
               occasion
               to
               preserve
               and
               defend
               him
               in
               his
               Usurped
               Government
               ,
               against
               His
               Majesty
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               or
               the
               People
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               in
               fine
               ,
               his
               own
               Army
               ,
               whose
               revolt
               he
               often
               feared
               .
               The
               Second
               great
               Prerogative
               the
               King
               enjoys
               ,
               is
               the
               sole
               Disposal
               and
               Ordering
               of
               the
               Militia
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               Raising
               Forces
               ,
               Garisoning
               and
               Fortifying
               places
               ,
               Setting
               out
               Ships
               of
               War
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               he
               can
               do
               all
               this
               without
               putting
               Taxations
               upon
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               this
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Intervals
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               even
               during
               their
               Session
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               cannot
               raise
               the
               Train-bands
               
               of
               the
               Country
               or
               City
               to
               Guard
               themselves
               ,
               or
               secure
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               third
               point
               is
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               in
               His
               Majesties
               Power
               to
               Nominate
               and
               Appoint
               as
               he
               pleases
               ,
               and
               for
               what
               time
               he
               thinks
               fit
               ,
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               that
               are
               of
               Trust
               or
               profit
               ,
               both
               Civil
               ,
               Military
               ,
               and
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               will
               be
               called
               )
               except
               where
               there
               is
               
                 Ius
                 Patronatus
              
               ;
               These
               two
               last
               Powers
               may
               furnish
               a
               Prince
               who
               will
               hearken
               to
               ill
               designing
               Councellours
               ,
               with
               the
               means
               either
               of
               Invading
               the
               Government
               by
               Force
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               Judges
               and
               other
               Creatures
               undermining
               it
               by
               Fraud
               ;
               Especially
               by
               enjoying
               the
               Fourth
               Advantage
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Laying
               out
               and
               Imploying
               ,
               as
               he
               pleases
               ,
               all
               the
               Publick
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               or
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               having
               any
               regard
               (
               except
               he
               thinks
               fit
               )
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               Navy
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               thing
               that
               concerns
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Publick
               .
               So
               that
               all
               these
               Four
               great
               Powers
               ,
               as
               things
               now
               stand
               ,
               may
               be
               adoperated
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               destroy
               and
               ruine
               the
               good
               Order
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               as
               to
               preserve
               and
               support
               
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nob.
               Ven.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               you
               divest
               the
               King
               of
               these
               Powers
               ,
               will
               you
               have
               the
               Parliament
               sit
               always
               to
               Govern
               these
               Matters
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               divest
               the
               King
               of
               them
               ,
               much
               less
               would
               I
               have
               the
               Parliament
               assume
               them
               ,
               or
               perpetuate
               their
               Sitting
               :
               They
               are
               a
               Body
               more
               fitted
               to
               make
               Laws
               ,
               and
               punish
               the
               Breakers
               of
               them
               ,
               than
               to
               execute
               them
               .
               I
               would
               have
               them
               therefore
               petition
               His
               Majesty
               by
               way
               of
               Bill
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               please
               to
               exercise
               these
               four
               great
               Magnalia
               of
               Government
               ,
               with
               the
               Consent
               of
               four
               several
               Councils
               to
               be
               appointed
               for
               that
               end
               ,
               and
               not
               otherwise
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Major
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               them
               dissent
               .
               In
               all
               which
               Councils
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               or
               who
               he
               pleases
               to
               appoint
               ,
               shall
               preside
               ;
               the
               Councils
               to
               be
               named
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               first
               all
               the
               number
               ,
               and
               every
               Year
               afterwards
               a
               third
               part
               :
               So
               each
               Year
               a
               third
               part
               shall
               go
               out
               ,
               and
               a
               Recruit
               of
               an
               equal
               number
               come
               in
               :
               And
               in
               three
               Years
               they
               shall
               be
               all
               new
               ,
               and
               no
               Person
               
               to
               come
               into
               that
               Council
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               of
               the
               four
               ,
               till
               he
               have
               kept
               out
               of
               any
               of
               them
               full
               three
               Years
               ,
               being
               as
               long
               as
               he
               was
               in
               .
               And
               this
               I
               learnt
               from
               your
               Quarantia's
               at
               Venice
               :
               and
               the
               Use
               is
               excellent
               ;
               for
               being
               in
               such
               a
               Circulation
               ,
               and
               sure
               to
               have
               their
               intervals
               of
               Power
               ,
               they
               will
               neither
               grow
               so
               insolent
               as
               to
               brave
               their
               King
               ,
               nor
               will
               the
               Prince
               have
               any
               occasion
               to
               corrupt
               them
               ,
               although
               he
               had
               the
               means
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               new
               Model
               he
               cannot
               have
               .
               These
               Men
               in
               their
               several
               Councils
               should
               have
               no
               other
               instructions
               ,
               but
               to
               dispose
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               act
               in
               their
               several
               Charges
               ,
               for
               the
               Interest
               and
               Glory
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               shall
               be
               Answerable
               to
               Parliament
               ,
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               for
               any
               malicious
               or
               advised
               Misdemeanor
               :
               only
               that
               Council
               which
               manages
               the
               Publick
               Revenue
               ,
               shall
               (
               besides
               a
               very
               copious
               and
               Honourable
               Revenue
               which
               shall
               be
               left
               to
               His
               Majesty's
               disposal
               for
               his
               own
               Entertainment
               ,
               as
               belongs
               to
               the
               Splendor
               and
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Government
               )
               have
               Instructions
               to
               serve
               His
               Majesty
               (
               if
               he
               pleases
               to
               command
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               
               otherwise
               )
               in
               the
               regulating
               and
               ordering
               his
               Oeconomy
               and
               Houshold
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               shall
               see
               it
               necessary
               ,
               for
               extraordinary
               Occasions
               of
               treating
               Foreign
               Princes
               and
               Ambassadors
               ,
               or
               Presenting
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Ostentation
               of
               Greatness
               ;
               to
               consent
               with
               His
               Majesty
               moderately
               to
               charge
               the
               Revenue
               to
               that
               end
               .
               I
               verily
               believe
               that
               this
               Expedient
               is
               much
               more
               effectual
               than
               either
               the
               Iustitia
               of
               Aragon
               was
               ,
               or
               the
               Ephores
               of
               Sparta
               :
               Who
               being
               to
               check
               the
               King
               almost
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               without
               having
               any
               share
               in
               his
               Councils
               ,
               or
               understanding
               them
               ,
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               make
               a
               sullen
               posture
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               whereas
               these
               both
               seem
               ,
               and
               really
               are
               the
               King's
               Ministers
               ,
               only
               obliged
               by
               Parliament
               to
               act
               faithfully
               and
               honestly
               ;
               to
               which
               ,
               even
               without
               that
               ,
               all
               other
               Councellors
               are
               bound
               by
               Oath
               .
               As
               for
               the
               other
               Council
               ,
               now
               called
               the
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               the
               King
               may
               still
               please
               to
               continue
               to
               nominate
               them
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               so
               they
               act
               nothing
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Matters
               properly
               within
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               these
               four
               Councils
               ,
               but
               meddle
               with
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Merchants
               ,
               Plantations
               ,
               
               Charters
               ,
               and
               other
               Matters
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Regal
               Power
               extendeth
               .
               And
               provided
               that
               His
               Majesty
               call
               none
               of
               the
               Persons
               employed
               in
               these
               other
               four
               Councils
               during
               their
               being
               so
               ,
               nor
               that
               this
               Council
               do
               any
               way
               intermeddle
               with
               any
               Affairs
               ,
               Criminal
               or
               Civil
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               decided
               by
               Law
               ,
               and
               do
               belong
               to
               the
               Jurisdictions
               of
               other
               Courts
               or
               Magistrates
               ,
               they
               being
               no
               established
               Judicatory
               ,
               or
               Congregation
               ,
               which
               either
               our
               Government
               or
               Laws
               do
               take
               notice
               of
               (
               as
               was
               said
               before
               )
               but
               Persons
               congregated
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               his
               Friends
               and
               faithful
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               their
               Opinion
               in
               the
               Execution
               of
               his
               Regal
               Office.
               As
               for
               Example
               ,
               the
               King
               does
               exercise
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               a
               Negative
               Voice
               as
               to
               Bills
               presented
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               he
               claims
               by
               Right
               ;
               no
               Man
               ever
               said
               that
               the
               Privy
               Council
               had
               a
               Negative
               Voice
               ;
               yet
               former
               Kings
               did
               not
               only
               as
               their
               Advice
               as
               to
               the
               passing
               or
               not
               passing
               of
               such
               Bills
               ,
               but
               often
               decided
               the
               Matter
               by
               their
               Votes
               ;
               which
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               a
               high
               Presumption
               in
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               venture
               to
               give
               him
               Council
               
               contrary
               to
               what
               is
               given
               him
               by
               his
               greatest
               Council
               ,
               yet
               never
               any
               of
               them
               have
               been
               questioned
               for
               it
               ;
               being
               looked
               upon
               as
               private
               Men
               ,
               who
               speak
               according
               to
               the
               best
               of
               their
               Cunning
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               have
               no
               publick
               Capacity
               at
               all
               .
               But
               if
               this
               be
               not
               so
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               Council
               have
               some
               Foundation
               in
               Law
               ,
               and
               some
               publick
               Capacity
               ,
               I
               wish
               in
               this
               new
               Settlement
               it
               may
               be
               made
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               that
               His
               Majesty
               please
               to
               take
               their
               Counsel
               in
               private
               ;
               but
               summon
               no
               Persons
               to
               appear
               before
               them
               ;
               much
               less
               give
               them
               Authority
               to
               send
               for
               in
               Custody
               ,
               or
               Imprison
               any
               Subject
               ,
               which
               may
               as
               well
               be
               done
               by
               the
               Judges
               and
               Magistrates
               ;
               who
               ,
               if
               Secrecy
               be
               required
               ,
               may
               as
               well
               be
               Sworn
               to
               Secrecy
               as
               these
               Gentlemen
               ;
               and
               I
               believe
               can
               keep
               Counsel
               as
               well
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               too
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nob.
               Ven.
               
            
             
               But
               would
               you
               have
               none
               to
               manage
               State-Affairs
               ,
               none
               Imprisoned
               for
               secret
               Conspiracies
               ,
               and
               kept
               till
               they
               can
               be
               fully
               discovered
               ?
               you
               have
               made
               an
               Act
               here
               lately
               about
               Imprisonments
               ,
               that
               every
               Person
               shall
               have
               his
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               ,
               I
               think
               you
               call
               it
               :
               so
               that
               no
               
               Man
               ,
               for
               what
               occasion
               soever
               ,
               can
               lie
               in
               Prison
               above
               a
               Night
               ,
               but
               the
               Cause
               must
               be
               revealed
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               great
               cause
               for
               the
               concealing
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               This
               Act
               you
               mention
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               many
               more
               which
               we
               have
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               against
               Illegal
               Imprisonments
               ,
               shews
               that
               for
               a
               long
               time
               the
               Power
               over
               Men's
               Persons
               has
               been
               exercised
               (
               under
               His
               Majesty
               )
               by
               such
               as
               were
               very
               likely
               ,
               rather
               to
               employ
               it
               ill
               than
               well
               ;
               (
               that
               is
               )
               would
               rather
               Imprison
               ten
               Men
               for
               Honourable
               Actions
               ;
               such
               as
               standing
               for
               the
               People's
               Rights
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               refusing
               to
               pay
               Illegal
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               than
               one
               for
               projecting
               and
               inventing
               Illegal
               Monopolies
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               kind
               of
               oppressing
               the
               People
               .
               This
               made
               first
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               then
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Acts
               besides
               this
               last
               ,
               take
               that
               Power
               quite
               away
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Judges
               the
               only
               Disposers
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               our
               Persons
               .
               And
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               when
               the
               Parliament
               shall
               see
               the
               Fruit
               of
               this
               Alteration
               we
               are
               now
               discoursing
               of
               ,
               and
               that
               State-Affairs
               are
               in
               better
               
               hands
               ,
               they
               may
               think
               fit
               to
               provide
               that
               a
               Return
               ,
               or
               Warrant
               of
               Imprisonment
               from
               one
               of
               these
               Four
               Councils
               (
               which
               I
               suppose
               will
               have
               a
               Power
               of
               Commitment
               given
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               Persons
               appearing
               Delinquents
               before
               them
               )
               wherein
               it
               shall
               be
               expressed
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Publick
               is
               like
               to
               suffer
               or
               be
               defrauded
               ,
               if
               the
               Matter
               be
               immediately
               divulged
               ;
               I
               say
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               may
               please
               to
               make
               it
               Lawful
               for
               the
               Judge
               to
               delay
               the
               Bailing
               of
               him
               for
               some
               small
               time
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               judged
               ,
               that
               these
               Councellours
               so
               chosen
               ,
               and
               so
               instructed
               ,
               and
               to
               continue
               so
               small
               a
               time
               ,
               will
               use
               this
               Power
               ill
               ;
               especially
               being
               accountable
               for
               any
               abusing
               of
               it
               to
               the
               next
               Parliament
               .
               And
               I
               suppose
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               amongst
               other
               Provisions
               in
               this
               behalf
               ,
               will
               require
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               Register
               kept
               of
               all
               the
               Votes
               of
               these
               several
               Councils
               ,
               with
               the
               names
               as
               well
               of
               those
               who
               consented
               ,
               as
               of
               such
               who
               dissented
               :
               And
               as
               to
               the
               former
               part
               of
               your
               Question
               ,
               whether
               I
               would
               have
               none
               to
               manage
               State
               Affairs
               ;
               I
               think
               there
               are
               very
               few
               State
               Affair
               
               that
               do
               not
               concern
               either
               Peace
               and
               War
               ,
               and
               Treaties
               abroad
               ,
               the
               management
               of
               the
               Arms
               ,
               Militia
               ,
               and
               
                 posse
                 Comitatus
              
               at
               home
               ;
               the
               management
               of
               all
               the
               Publick
               Moneys
               ,
               and
               the
               Election
               of
               all
               Officers
               whatsoever
               ;
               the
               other
               parts
               ,
               of
               State
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               are
               Making
               and
               Repealing
               of
               Laws
               ,
               punishing
               high
               Crimes
               against
               the
               State
               ,
               with
               Levying
               and
               Proportioning
               all
               manner
               of
               Impositions
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               this
               is
               reserved
               to
               the
               Parliament
               it self
               ;
               and
               the
               Execution
               of
               all
               Laws
               to
               the
               Judges
               ,
               and
               Magistrates
               ;
               And
               I
               can
               think
               of
               no
               other
               Affairs
               of
               State
               than
               these
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Do
               you
               intend
               that
               the
               Council
               for
               chusing
               Officers
               shall
               Elect
               them
               of
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               Menial
               Servants
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               that
               were
               unreasonable
               ,
               except
               any
               of
               them
               have
               any
               Jurisdiction
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               any
               place
               or
               preheminence
               in
               Parliament
               annexed
               to
               such
               Office
               ;
               but
               in
               these
               things
               which
               concern
               the
               powers
               and
               Jurisdictions
               of
               these
               several
               Councils
               (
               wherein
               ,
               
                 la
                 guardia
                 della
                 laberta
              
               ,
               as
               Machiavil
               calls
               it
               ,
               is
               now
               
               to
               be
               placed
               )
               I
               shall
               not
               persume
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               assure
               your self
               ,
               if
               ever
               it
               come
               to
               that
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               very
               well
               digested
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               they
               being
               very
               good
               at
               contriving
               such
               Matters
               ,
               and
               making
               them
               practicable
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               at
               performing
               all
               other
               Matters
               that
               concern
               the
               Interest
               and
               greatness
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               thought
               that
               the
               Ephores
               of
               Sparta
               were
               an
               admirable
               Magistracy
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               likewise
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               lives
               too
               ;
               for
               Plutarch
               observes
               that
               the
               Cities
               of
               Mesene
               and
               Argos
               had
               the
               same
               Government
               with
               Lacedemon
               ,
               and
               yet
               for
               want
               of
               erecting
               such
               an
               Authority
               as
               was
               in
               the
               Ephores
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               only
               perpetually
               in
               broils
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               ever
               beaten
               by
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Spartans
               were
               always
               victorious
               ,
               but
               even
               their
               Kings
               were
               the
               most
               miserable
               of
               Men
               ,
               being
               often
               call'd
               in
               question
               Judicially
               ,
               and
               so
               lost
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               murdered
               by
               Insurrections
               of
               the
               People
               :
               
               And
               at
               last
               in
               both
               these
               Cities
               ,
               the
               Kings
               were
               driven
               out
               ,
               their
               Families
               extirpated
               ,
               the
               Territory
               new
               divided
               ,
               and
               the
               Government
               turn'd
               into
               a
               Democracy
               .
               And
               I
               ever
               thought
               that
               this
               expedient
               you
               propose
               (
               for
               I
               have
               heard
               you
               discourse
               of
               it
               often
               before
               now
               )
               would
               prove
               a
               more
               safe
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               noble
               reformation
               than
               the
               Institution
               of
               the
               Ephores
               was
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Prince
               who
               is
               a
               lover
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               who
               is
               Gracious
               ,
               Wise
               and
               Just
               ,
               (
               such
               a
               one
               as
               it
               has
               pleased
               God
               to
               send
               us
               at
               this
               time
               )
               shall
               be
               ten
               times
               more
               absolute
               when
               this
               Regulation
               is
               made
               ,
               than
               ever
               he
               was
               or
               could
               be
               before
               ;
               and
               that
               whatsoever
               he
               proposes
               in
               any
               of
               these
               Councils
               will
               be
               received
               as
               a
               Law
               ,
               nay
               ,
               as
               an
               Oracle
               :
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               ill
               and
               weak
               Princes
               shall
               have
               no
               possibility
               of
               corrupting
               Men
               ,
               or
               doing
               either
               themselves
               or
               their
               People
               any
               kind
               of
               harm
               or
               mischief
               :
               But
               have
               you
               done
               now
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               when
               this
               Provision
               is
               made
               for
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               (
               which
               I
               think
               very
               effectual
               ,
               not
               to
               say
               Infallible
               )
               although
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               will
               be
               from
               time
               to
               time
               many
               excellent
               Laws
               Enacted
               ;
               yet
               two
               I
               would
               have
               passed
               immediately
               ,
               the
               one
               concerning
               the
               whole
               Regulation
               of
               the
               Elections
               to
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               we
               need
               very
               much
               ,
               and
               no
               doubt
               but
               it
               will
               be
               well
               done
               ;
               that
               part
               of
               it
               which
               is
               necessary
               to
               go
               hand
               in
               hand
               with
               our
               Settlement
               ,
               and
               which
               indeed
               must
               be
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               a
               Parliament
               be
               Elected
               every
               year
               at
               a
               certain
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               any
               Writ
               or
               Summons
               ,
               the
               People
               Meeting
               of
               course
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               in
               the
               usual
               place
               (
               as
               they
               do
               in
               Parishes
               at
               the
               Church-House
               to
               chuse
               Officers
               )
               and
               that
               the
               Sheriffs
               be
               there
               ready
               to
               preside
               and
               to
               certifie
               the
               Election
               .
               And
               that
               the
               Parliament
               so
               Chosen
               shall
               Meet
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               ,
               and
               Sit
               and
               Adjuorn
               as
               their
               business
               is
               more
               or
               less
               urgent
               :
               But
               still
               setting
               yet
               a
               time
               for
               their
               coming
               together
               again
               ;
               but
               if
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               necessity
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               Invasion
               or
               some
               other
               Cause
               )
               for
               their
               Assembling
               sooner
               ,
               then
               the
               King
               to
               Call
               the
               Councellors
               of
               these
               Four
               Councels
               all
               together
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               major
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               intimate
               
               their
               Meeting
               sooner
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               day
               day
               comes
               for
               the
               Annual
               Meeting
               of
               Another
               Parliament
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               understood
               to
               be
               Dissolved
               in
               Law
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               Ceremony
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               one
               to
               take
               their
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               would
               have
               this
               considered
               too
               ,
               and
               provided
               for
               ,
               That
               no
               Election
               should
               be
               made
               of
               any
               person
               who
               had
               not
               the
               majority
               of
               the
               Electors
               present
               to
               Vote
               for
               him
               ;
               so
               the
               Writ
               orders
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               Reason
               dictates
               ;
               for
               else
               ,
               how
               can
               he
               be
               said
               to
               represent
               the
               County
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               fifth
               part
               have
               consented
               to
               his
               choice
               ,
               as
               happens
               sometimes
               ,
               and
               may
               do
               oftener
               ?
               for
               where
               seven
               or
               eight
               stand
               for
               one
               vacant
               place
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               know
               in
               our
               last
               Long
               Parliament
               ,
               where
               the
               Votes
               being
               set
               in
               Columns
               ,
               he
               who
               has
               had
               most
               Votes
               ,
               has
               not
               exceeded
               four
               hundred
               of
               above
               two
               thousand
               who
               were
               present
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               strange
               way
               ;
               I
               thought
               you
               had
               put
               every
               Man
               by
               himself
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               in
               our
               Government
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               understood
               they
               do
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               any
               nomination
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               if
               he
               has
               not
               the
               major
               part
               ,
               he
               is
               rejected
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               very
               Material
               ,
               and
               indeed
               Essential
               ;
               but
               I
               make
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               if
               this
               Project
               should
               come
               in
               play
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               this
               and
               all
               other
               particulars
               (
               which
               would
               be
               both
               needless
               and
               tedious
               to
               discourse
               of
               here
               )
               will
               be
               well
               and
               effectually
               provided
               for
               .
               The
               next
               Act
               I
               would
               have
               passed
               ,
               should
               be
               concerning
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               take
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               there
               will
               be
               a
               Clause
               in
               the
               Bill
               concerning
               Elections
               ,
               that
               no
               new
               Boroughs
               shall
               be
               enabled
               to
               send
               Members
               to
               Parliament
               ,
               except
               they
               shall
               be
               capacitated
               thereunto
               by
               an
               Act
               ;
               so
               it
               being
               of
               the
               same
               necessity
               as
               to
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               the
               Peers
               (
               who
               do
               and
               must
               enjoy
               both
               a
               Negative
               and
               Deliberative
               Voice
               in
               all
               Parliamentary
               Transactions
               ,
               except
               what
               concern
               Levying
               of
               Money
               Originally
               )
               be
               exempted
               from
               depending
               absolutely
               upon
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               it
               be
               declared
               by
               Act
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               that
               no
               Peer
               shall
               be
               made
               but
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               then
               that
               it
               be
               Hereditary
               in
               his
               Male
               Line
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               fully
               satisfied
               
               how
               you
               can
               order
               your
               Matters
               concerning
               this
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               see
               how
               the
               Contests
               between
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               and
               them
               ,
               can
               be
               so
               laid
               asleep
               but
               that
               they
               will
               arise
               again
               :
               Besides
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               must
               necessarily
               be
               extreamly
               concerned
               to
               find
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               which
               consists
               of
               private
               persons
               ,
               though
               very
               great
               and
               honourable
               ones
               ,
               in
               an
               Instant
               dash
               all
               that
               they
               have
               been
               so
               long
               hammering
               for
               the
               good
               of
               all
               the
               People
               of
               England
               whom
               they
               represent
               ;
               were
               it
               not
               better
               now
               ,
               you
               are
               upon
               so
               great
               alterations
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               Annual
               Elective
               Senate
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               one
               wherein
               the
               Members
               should
               be
               but
               for
               Life
               ,
               and
               not
               Hereditary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               By
               no
               means
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               the
               less
               change
               the
               better
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               Case
               the
               Metaphysical
               Maxime
               is
               more
               true
               than
               in
               any
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Entia
                 non
                 sunt
                 multiplicanda
                 sine
                 necessitate
              
               ;
               for
               great
               alterations
               fright
               Men
               ,
               and
               puzzle
               them
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               need
               of
               it
               at
               all
               in
               this
               Case
               .
               I
               have
               told
               you
               before
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               of
               a
               Senate
               ,
               and
               how
               short
               this
               Government
               would
               be
               without
               it
               ,
               and
               how
               confused
               in
               
               the
               mean
               time
               ;
               the
               Roman
               Senate
               was
               Hereditary
               amongst
               the
               Patricii
               ,
               except
               the
               Censor
               left
               any
               of
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Roll
               during
               his
               Magistracy
               ,
               for
               some
               very
               great
               and
               scandalous
               offence
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               case
               too
               there
               was
               an
               Appeal
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               other
               Causes
               ,
               witness
               the
               Case
               of
               
                 Lucius
                 Quintius
              
               and
               many
               others
               .
               To
               shew
               that
               there
               can
               be
               no
               need
               of
               such
               a
               change
               here
               as
               you
               speak
               of
               ,
               you
               may
               please
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               all
               differences
               between
               the
               several
               parts
               of
               any
               Government
               ,
               come
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Interest
               ;
               now
               when
               this
               Settlement
               is
               made
               ,
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               can
               have
               no
               Interest
               to
               dissent
               ;
               For
               as
               to
               all
               things
               of
               private
               Interest
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Rights
               of
               Peers
               ,
               both
               during
               the
               sitting
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Intervals
               ,
               is
               left
               to
               their
               own
               House
               to
               judge
               of
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               to
               judge
               of
               their
               own
               Priviledges
               ;
               And
               as
               for
               the
               contest
               of
               the
               Peers
               Jurisdiction
               as
               to
               Appeals
               from
               Courts
               of
               Equity
               ;
               Besides
               that
               I
               would
               have
               that
               setled
               in
               the
               Act
               which
               should
               pass
               concerning
               
               the
               Lords
               House
               ;
               I
               believe
               it
               will
               never
               happen
               more
               ,
               when
               the
               Government
               is
               upon
               a
               right
               Foundation
               ;
               it
               having
               been
               hitherto
               fomented
               by
               two
               different
               Parties
               ,
               the
               Court-party
               sometimes
               blowing
               up
               that
               difference
               to
               break
               the
               Session
               ,
               lest
               some
               good
               Bills
               for
               the
               People
               should
               pass
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               King
               by
               rejecting
               them
               ,
               might
               discontent
               his
               People
               ;
               to
               avoid
               which
               Dilemma
               ,
               there
               needed
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               to
               procure
               some
               person
               to
               prosecute
               his
               Appeal
               before
               the
               Lords
               ;
               some
               honest
               Patriots
               afterwards
               possibly
               might
               use
               the
               same
               policy
               which
               they
               learnt
               from
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               to
               quash
               some
               Bill
               very
               destructive
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               were
               out-voted
               in
               the
               Commons
               House
               ;
               otherwise
               it
               is
               so
               far
               from
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Commons
               to
               hinder
               Appeals
               from
               Courts
               of
               Equity
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               none
               amongst
               them
               ,
               but
               know
               we
               are
               almost
               destroyed
               for
               want
               of
               it
               :
               And
               when
               they
               have
               considered
               well
               ,
               and
               that
               some
               such
               Reformation
               as
               this
               shall
               take
               place
               ;
               they
               will
               find
               that
               it
               can
               never
               be
               placed
               in
               a
               more
               honourable
               and
               
               unbyas'd
               Judicatory
               than
               this
               ;
               And
               I
               could
               wish
               that
               even
               in
               the
               Intermission
               of
               Parliamentary
               Sessions
               ,
               the
               whole
               Peerage
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               them
               as
               can
               conveniently
               be
               in
               Town
               ,
               may
               sit
               in
               their
               Judicial
               Capacities
               ,
               and
               hear
               Appeals
               in
               Equity
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Judge
               upon
               Writs
               of
               Errour
               .
               Now
               as
               to
               your
               other
               Objection
               (
               which
               is
               indeed
               of
               great
               weight
               )
               that
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               must
               needs
               take
               it
               ill
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               should
               frustrate
               their
               endeavours
               for
               the
               Peoples
               good
               by
               their
               Negative
               ;
               If
               you
               consider
               one
               thing
               ,
               the
               force
               of
               this
               Objection
               will
               vanish
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               That
               when
               this
               new
               Constitution
               shall
               be
               admitted
               ,
               the
               Lords
               cannot
               have
               any
               Interest
               or
               temptation
               to
               differ
               with
               the
               Commons
               ,
               in
               any
               thing
               wherein
               the
               Publick
               good
               is
               concerned
               ,
               but
               are
               obliged
               by
               all
               the
               ties
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               run
               the
               same
               course
               and
               fortune
               with
               the
               Commons
               ,
               their
               Interest
               being
               exactly
               the
               same
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               there
               be
               any
               dissenting
               upon
               Bills
               between
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               when
               each
               of
               them
               shall
               think
               
               their
               own
               Expedient
               conduces
               most
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Publick
               ;
               this
               difference
               will
               ever
               be
               decided
               by
               right
               reason
               at
               Conferences
               ;
               And
               the
               Lords
               may
               as
               well
               convince
               the
               Commons
               ,
               as
               be
               convinced
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               these
               contests
               are
               and
               ever
               will
               be
               of
               admirable
               use
               and
               benefit
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ;
               the
               reason
               why
               it
               is
               otherwise
               now
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               is
               made
               use
               of
               to
               hinder
               many
               Bills
               from
               passing
               ,
               that
               are
               supposed
               to
               be
               for
               the
               ease
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               great
               Counsellors
               and
               Officers
               which
               sit
               in
               that
               House
               ,
               do
               suggest
               (
               whether
               true
               or
               false
               )
               that
               it
               is
               against
               his
               Majesties
               Will
               and
               Interest
               that
               such
               an
               Act
               should
               pass
               ,
               whereupon
               it
               has
               found
               Obstruction
               ;
               but
               hereafter
               if
               our
               expedient
               take
               place
               it
               cannot
               be
               so
               ,
               first
               ,
               because
               our
               King
               himself
               cannot
               have
               any
               designs
               going
               (
               as
               was
               proved
               before
               )
               which
               shall
               make
               it
               his
               advantage
               to
               hinder
               any
               good
               intended
               his
               people
               ,
               whose
               prosperity
               then
               will
               be
               his
               own
               .
               And
               then
               because
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               the
               Peers
               being
               made
               by
               
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               will
               consist
               of
               the
               best
               Men
               of
               England
               both
               for
               Parts
               and
               Estates
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               are
               already
               made
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               them
               have
               small
               Estates
               ,
               the
               King
               if
               he
               had
               the
               Interest
               ,
               would
               not
               have
               the
               means
               to
               corrupt
               them
               ,
               the
               Publick
               Moneys
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Offices
               being
               to
               be
               dispensed
               in
               another
               manner
               than
               formerly
               ;
               so
               their
               Lordships
               will
               have
               no
               Motive
               in
               the
               World
               to
               steer
               their
               Votes
               and
               Councils
               ,
               but
               their
               own
               Honour
               and
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               preservation
               and
               prosperity
               of
               their
               Country
               .
               So
               that
               it
               would
               be
               both
               needless
               and
               unjust
               to
               pretend
               any
               change
               of
               this
               kind
               .
               Besides
               ,
               this
               alteration
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               our
               Government
               being
               proposed
               to
               be
               done
               by
               the
               unanimous
               consent
               of
               King
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               not
               otherwise
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               very
               preposterous
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               Peers
               would
               depose
               themselves
               of
               their
               Hereditary
               Rights
               ,
               and
               betake
               themselves
               to
               the
               hopes
               of
               being
               Elected
               ;
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               they
               have
               lost
               the
               Power
               they
               had
               over
               the
               Commons
               ,
               but
               that
               has
               not
               been
               
               taken
               from
               them
               by
               any
               Law
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               it
               was
               given
               them
               by
               any
               ;
               but
               is
               fallen
               by
               the
               course
               of
               Nature
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               shewn
               at
               large
               ;
               But
               though
               they
               cannot
               lead
               the
               Commons
               by
               their
               Tenures
               ,
               as
               formerly
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               or
               colour
               that
               they
               should
               lose
               their
               Co-ordination
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               sure
               they
               have
               by
               Law
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Fundamental
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Government
               ;
               and
               which
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               prejudicial
               to
               a
               lasting
               Settlement
               (
               as
               was
               said
               )
               that
               it
               infinitely
               contributes
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               prevents
               the
               Confusion
               which
               would
               destroy
               it
               .
               If
               I
               should
               have
               proposed
               any
               thing
               in
               this
               Discourse
               which
               should
               have
               Intrenched
               upon
               the
               King
               's
               Hereditary
               Right
               ,
               or
               that
               should
               have
               hindred
               the
               Majesty
               and
               Greatness
               of
               these
               Kingdoms
               from
               being
               represented
               by
               his
               Royal
               Person
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               made
               your
               Story
               of
               the
               Capuchine
               Fryar
               very
               Applicable
               to
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               see
               you
               have
               not
               forgiven
               me
               that
               Novel
               yet
               ;
               but
               pray
               give
               
               me
               leave
               to
               ask
               you
               one
               Question
               :
               Why
               do
               you
               make
               the
               Election
               of
               Great
               Officers
               ,
               to
               be
               by
               a
               small
               secret
               Council
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               more
               proper
               for
               a
               Numerous
               Assembly
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               in
               most
               Commonwealths
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               in
               Democracies
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               in
               Sparta
               ,
               and
               is
               done
               by
               your
               Great
               Council
               in
               Venice
               ;
               but
               we
               are
               not
               making
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               Government
               ,
               but
               rectifying
               an
               ancient
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               giving
               the
               Prince
               some
               help
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               that
               great
               Branch
               of
               his
               Regality
               ;
               besides
               ,
               it
               is
               sufficient
               ,
               that
               our
               Parliament
               chuses
               these
               Councils
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               always
               understood
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               with
               the
               Kings
               Consent
               )
               besides
               ,
               it
               is
               possible
               ,
               that
               if
               such
               a
               Regulation
               as
               this
               come
               in
               Debate
               amongst
               them
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               will
               reserve
               to
               it self
               the
               Approbation
               of
               the
               Great
               Officers
               ,
               as
               Chancellor
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               General
               Officers
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               and
               that
               such
               shall
               not
               have
               a
               settlement
               in
               those
               Charges
               ,
               till
               they
               are
               accordingly
               
               allowed
               of
               ;
               but
               may
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               exercise
               them
               .
               As
               to
               particulars
               ,
               I
               shall
               always
               refer
               you
               to
               what
               the
               Parliament
               will
               judge
               fit
               to
               Order
               in
               the
               Case
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               have
               any
               thing
               to
               Object
               ,
               or
               to
               shew
               in
               general
               ,
               that
               some
               such
               Regulation
               as
               this
               cannot
               be
               effectual
               towards
               the
               putting
               our
               Distracted
               Country
               into
               better
               Order
               ;
               I
               shall
               think
               my self
               oblig'd
               to
               Answer
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               have
               Patience
               to
               hear
               me
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               weary
               already
               ;
               as
               you
               may
               very
               well
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               certainly
               never
               be
               weary
               of
               such
               Discourse
               ;
               however
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               no
               further
               trouble
               in
               this
               matter
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               very
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               such
               Reformation
               ,
               if
               it
               could
               be
               compassed
               ,
               would
               not
               only
               Unite
               all
               Parties
               ,
               but
               make
               you
               very
               Flourishing
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               very
               Great
               abroad
               :
               but
               have
               you
               any
               hopes
               that
               such
               a
               thing
               will
               ever
               come
               into
               Debate
               ?
               what
               do
               the
               Parliament-men
               say
               to
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               never
               had
               any
               Discourse
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               either
               with
               any
               Lord
               ,
               or
               Member
               of
               the
               Commons
               house
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               as
               possibly
               some
               of
               these
               Notions
               might
               fall
               in
               at
               Ordinary
               Conversation
               :
               For
               I
               do
               not
               intend
               to
               Intrench
               upon
               the
               Office
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               teach
               our
               Senatours
               Wisdom
               .
               I
               have
               known
               some
               men
               so
               full
               of
               their
               own
               Notions
               ,
               that
               they
               went
               up
               and
               down
               sputtering
               them
               in
               every
               Mans
               Face
               they
               met
               ;
               some
               went
               to
               Great
               Men
               during
               our
               late
               troubles
               ;
               nay
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               to
               offer
               their
               Expedients
               from
               Revelation
               .
               Two
               Men
               I
               was
               acquainted
               with
               ,
               of
               which
               one
               had
               an
               Invention
               to
               reconcile
               differences
               in
               Religion
               ;
               the
               other
               had
               a
               project
               for
               a
               Bank
               of
               Lands
               to
               lye
               as
               a
               Security
               for
               summs
               of
               Money
               lent
               ;
               both
               these
               were
               Persons
               of
               Great
               Parts
               and
               Fancy
               ;
               but
               yet
               so
               troublesome
               at
               all
               Times
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               Companies
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               often
               been
               forced
               to
               repeat
               an
               Excellent
               Proverb
               of
               your
               Country
               :
               God
               deliver
               me
               from
               a
               man
               that
               has
               but
               one
               business
               ;
               and
               I
               assure
               you
               there
               is
               no
               
               Mans
               Reputation
               that
               I
               envy
               less
               ,
               than
               I
               do
               that
               of
               such
               Persons
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               may
               please
               to
               believe
               that
               I
               have
               not
               imitated
               them
               in
               scattering
               these
               Notions
               ,
               nor
               can
               I
               Prophesie
               whether
               any
               such
               Apprehensions
               as
               these
               will
               ever
               come
               into
               the
               Heads
               of
               those
               men
               who
               are
               our
               true
               Physitians
               .
               But
               yet
               to
               answer
               your
               Question
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               my
               Conjecture
               ;
               I
               believe
               that
               we
               are
               not
               Ripe
               yet
               for
               any
               great
               Reform
               ;
               not
               only
               because
               we
               are
               a
               very
               Debauch'd
               People
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               only
               mean
               that
               we
               are
               given
               to
               Whoring
               ,
               Drinking
               ,
               Gaming
               and
               Idleness
               ;
               but
               chiefly
               that
               we
               have
               a
               Politique
               Debauch
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               neglect
               of
               all
               things
               that
               concern
               the
               publick
               welfare
               ,
               and
               a
               setting
               up
               our
               own
               private
               Interest
               against
               it
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               for
               then
               the
               Polity
               of
               no
               Country
               could
               be
               Redrest
               :
               For
               every
               Commonwealth
               that
               is
               out
               of
               order
               ,
               has
               ever
               all
               these
               Debauches
               we
               speak
               of
               ,
               as
               Consequences
               of
               their
               loose
               State.
               But
               there
               are
               two
               other
               Considerations
               which
               induce
               me
               to
               fear
               that
               our
               Cure
               is
               
               not
               yet
               near
               .
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               because
               most
               of
               the
               Wise
               and
               Grave
               Men
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               are
               very
               silent
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               open
               their
               Budget
               upon
               any
               terms
               :
               and
               although
               they
               dislike
               the
               present
               Condition
               we
               are
               in
               as
               much
               as
               any
               Men
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               Precipice
               it
               leads
               us
               to
               ,
               yet
               will
               never
               open
               their
               Mouths
               to
               prescribe
               a
               Cure
               ;
               but
               being
               asked
               what
               they
               would
               advise
               ,
               give
               a
               shrug
               like
               your
               Country-men
               .
               There
               was
               a
               very
               considerable
               Gentleman
               as
               most
               in
               England
               ,
               both
               for
               Birth
               ,
               Parts
               ,
               and
               Estate
               ,
               who
               being
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Parliament
               that
               was
               called
               ,
               1640.
               continued
               all
               the
               War
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               Wisdom
               and
               Eloquence
               (
               which
               were
               both
               very
               great
               )
               promoted
               very
               much
               their
               Affairs
               .
               When
               the
               Factions
               began
               between
               the
               Presbyters
               and
               Independents
               ,
               he
               joyned
               Cordially
               with
               the
               latter
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               to
               give
               his
               Affirmative
               to
               the
               Vote
               of
               No
               Addresses
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               an
               Order
               made
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               to
               send
               no
               more
               Messages
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               to
               receive
               any
               from
               him
               .
               Afterwards
               ,
               when
               an
               Assault
               was
               made
               upon
               
               the
               House
               by
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               the
               Members
               taken
               violently
               away
               ,
               and
               Secluded
               ;
               he
               disliking
               it
               (
               though
               he
               were
               none
               of
               them
               )
               voluntarily
               absented
               himself
               ,
               and
               continued
               retired
               ;
               being
               exceedingly
               averse
               to
               a
               Democratical
               Government
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               declared
               for
               ,
               till
               
               Cromwell's
               Usurpation
               ;
               and
               being
               infinitely
               courted
               by
               him
               ,
               absolutely
               refused
               to
               accept
               of
               any
               Employment
               under
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               him
               the
               least
               Counsel
               .
               When
               Cromwell
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               a
               Parliament
               called
               by
               his
               Son
               ,
               or
               rather
               by
               the
               Army
               ,
               the
               chief
               Officers
               of
               which
               did
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               whisper
               into
               the
               Ears
               of
               the
               Leading
               Members
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               could
               make
               an
               honest
               Government
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               stood
               by
               (
               as
               the
               Word
               then
               was
               )
               by
               the
               Army
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               neither
               would
               be
               Elected
               into
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               give
               the
               least
               Advice
               to
               any
               other
               Person
               that
               was
               ;
               but
               kept
               himself
               still
               upon
               the
               Reserve
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               it
               was
               generally
               believed
               ,
               that
               although
               he
               had
               ever
               been
               opposite
               to
               the
               late
               King
               's
               coming
               to
               the
               
               Government
               again
               ,
               though
               upon
               Propositions
               ;
               yet
               he
               might
               hanker
               after
               the
               Restoration
               of
               His
               Majesty
               that
               now
               is
               .
               But
               that
               Apprehension
               appeared
               groundless
               when
               it
               came
               to
               the
               pinch
               :
               for
               being
               consulted
               as
               an
               Oracle
               by
               the
               then
               General
               Monk
               ,
               whether
               he
               should
               restore
               the
               Monarchy
               again
               or
               no
               ,
               would
               make
               no
               Answer
               ,
               nor
               give
               him
               the
               least
               Advice
               ;
               and
               ,
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               ,
               hath
               ever
               since
               kept
               himself
               from
               Publick
               Business
               ;
               although
               ,
               upon
               the
               Banishment
               of
               my
               Lord
               of
               Clarendon
               ,
               he
               was
               visited
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Greatest
               Persons
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               one
               in
               as
               much
               Esteem
               with
               His
               Majesty
               as
               any
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               desired
               to
               accept
               of
               some
               great
               Employment
               near
               the
               King
               ;
               which
               he
               absolutely
               refusing
               ,
               the
               same
               Person
               ,
               not
               a
               Stranger
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               well
               known
               by
               him
               ,
               begged
               of
               him
               to
               give
               his
               Advice
               how
               His
               Majesty
               (
               who
               desired
               nothing
               more
               than
               to
               unite
               all
               his
               People
               together
               ,
               and
               repair
               the
               Breaches
               which
               the
               Civil
               War
               had
               caused
               ,
               now
               my
               Lord
               Clarendon
               was
               gone
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Counsels
               kept
               those
               Wounds
               open
               )
               might
               
               perform
               that
               Honourable
               and
               Gracious
               Work
               :
               but
               still
               this
               Gentleman
               made
               his
               Excuses
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               neither
               then
               ,
               nor
               at
               any
               time
               before
               or
               after
               (
               excepting
               when
               he
               sate
               in
               the
               Long
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Year
               40.
               )
               neither
               during
               the
               distracted
               Times
               ,
               nor
               since
               His
               Majesty's
               Return
               ,
               when
               they
               seemed
               more
               reposed
               ,
               would
               ever
               be
               brought
               ,
               either
               by
               any
               private
               intimate
               Friend
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               Person
               in
               Publick
               Employment
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               least
               Judgment
               of
               our
               Affairs
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               Counsel
               to
               mend
               them
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               not
               shye
               of
               declaring
               his
               dislike
               of
               Matters
               as
               they
               went.
               And
               yet
               this
               Gentleman
               was
               not
               only
               by
               repute
               ,
               and
               esteem
               a
               wise
               Man
               ,
               but
               was
               really
               so
               ,
               as
               it
               appeared
               by
               his
               management
               of
               business
               ,
               and
               drawing
               Declarations
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               contented
               to
               act
               ;
               as
               also
               by
               his
               exceeding
               prudent
               managing
               of
               his
               own
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               his
               honourable
               Living
               and
               providing
               for
               his
               Family
               ;
               his
               Daughters
               having
               been
               all
               Marryed
               to
               the
               best
               Men
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               to
               the
               most
               accomplisht
               
               Lady
               in
               the
               World.
               I
               dare
               assure
               you
               ,
               there
               are
               above
               an
               hundred
               such
               Men
               in
               England
               ,
               though
               not
               altogether
               of
               that
               eminency
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Methinks
               these
               persons
               are
               altogether
               as
               bad
               an
               extreme
               as
               the
               loquacious
               men
               you
               spoke
               of
               hefore
               .
               I
               remember
               when
               I
               went
               to
               School
               ,
               our
               Master
               ,
               amongst
               other
               Common-places
               in
               the
               commendation
               of
               silence
               ,
               would
               tell
               us
               of
               a
               Latine
               saying
               ,
               That
               a
               Fool
               whilst
               he
               held
               his
               peace
               did
               not
               differ
               from
               a
               Wise
               man
               ;
               but
               truly
               I
               think
               we
               may
               as
               truly
               say
               ,
               That
               a
               wise
               man
               whilst
               he
               is
               silent
               does
               not
               differ
               from
               a
               Fool
               ;
               for
               how
               great
               soever
               his
               Wisdom
               is
               ,
               it
               can
               neither
               get
               him
               credit
               ,
               nor
               otherwise
               advantage
               himself
               ,
               his
               Friend
               ,
               nor
               his
               Country
               .
               But
               let
               me
               not
               divert
               you
               from
               your
               other
               point
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               Reason
               I
               have
               to
               make
               me
               fear
               that
               such
               an
               Expedient
               as
               we
               have
               been
               talking
               of
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               proposed
               suddenly
               ,
               is
               the
               great
               distrust
               the
               
               Parliament
               has
               of
               men
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               most
               Members
               shy
               of
               venturing
               at
               such
               matters
               ,
               which
               being
               very
               new
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               motion
               are
               not
               perfectly
               understood
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               such
               as
               have
               not
               been
               versed
               in
               Authors
               who
               have
               written
               of
               the
               Politicks
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Mover
               may
               be
               suspected
               of
               having
               been
               set
               on
               by
               the
               Court-party
               to
               puzzle
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               divert
               ,
               by
               offering
               new
               Expedients
               ,
               some
               smart
               mettlesome
               Debates
               they
               may
               be
               upon
               concerning
               the
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               or
               other
               high
               matters
               :
               For
               it
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               all
               Popular
               Counsels
               (
               even
               the
               wisest
               that
               ever
               were
               ,
               witness
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               and
               Athens
               ,
               which
               Machiavil
               so
               much
               extols
               )
               in
               turbulent
               times
               ,
               to
               like
               discourses
               that
               heighten
               their
               passions
               ,
               and
               blow
               up
               their
               Indignation
               ,
               better
               than
               them
               that
               endeavour
               to
               rectifie
               their
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               tend
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               safety
               .
               And
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               our
               Parliament
               is
               very
               much
               to
               be
               excused
               ,
               or
               rather
               justified
               in
               this
               distrust
               they
               have
               of
               persons
               ,
               since
               there
               hath
               been
               of
               late
               so
               many
               and
               so
               successful
               
               attempts
               used
               by
               the
               late
               great
               Ministers
               ,
               to
               debauch
               the
               most
               eminent
               Members
               of
               the
               Commons-House
               ,
               by
               Pensions
               and
               Offices
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               would
               wonderfully
               conduce
               to
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               composing
               our
               disordered
               State
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               men
               of
               so
               high
               and
               unquestionable
               a
               Reputation
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               above
               all
               suspicion
               and
               distrust
               ,
               and
               so
               might
               venture
               upon
               bold
               ,
               that
               is
               (
               in
               this
               case
               )
               moderate
               Counsels
               ,
               for
               the
               saving
               of
               their
               Country
               .
               Such
               men
               there
               were
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               1640.
               at
               least
               twenty
               or
               thirty
               ,
               who
               having
               stood
               their
               ground
               in
               seven
               Parliaments
               before
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               two
               last
               Kings
               Reigns
               had
               been
               dissolved
               abruptly
               and
               in
               wrath
               ,
               and
               having
               resisted
               the
               fear
               of
               Imprisonment
               and
               great
               Fines
               for
               their
               love
               to
               England
               ,
               as
               well
               ,
               as
               the
               temptation
               of
               Money
               and
               Offices
               to
               betray
               it
               ,
               both
               inferred
               by
               the
               wicked
               Councellours
               of
               that
               Age
               ,
               tending
               both
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               our
               just
               Rights
               ,
               and
               the
               detriment
               of
               their
               
               Masters
               Affairs
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               having
               constantly
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               magnanimity
               and
               honour
               made
               proof
               of
               their
               Integrity
               ,
               they
               had
               acquired
               so
               great
               a
               Reputation
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               even
               almost
               the
               whole
               People
               stuck
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               were
               swayed
               by
               them
               in
               Actions
               of
               a
               much
               higher
               Nature
               than
               any
               are
               now
               discoursed
               of
               ,
               without
               fear
               of
               being
               deserted
               ,
               or
               as
               we
               say
               ,
               left
               in
               the
               lurch
               ,
               as
               the
               people
               of
               France
               often
               are
               by
               their
               Grandees
               ,
               when
               they
               raise
               little
               Civil
               Wars
               to
               get
               great
               Places
               ,
               which
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               are
               offered
               ,
               they
               lay
               down
               Arms
               ,
               and
               leave
               their
               Followers
               to
               be
               hang'd
               ;
               but
               although
               these
               two
               reasons
               of
               the
               silence
               of
               some
               wise
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               want
               of
               reputation
               in
               others
               ,
               does
               give
               us
               but
               a
               sad
               prospect
               of
               our
               Land
               of
               Promise
               ,
               yet
               we
               have
               one
               Consideration
               ,
               which
               does
               incourage
               us
               to
               hope
               better
               things
               ere
               long
               .
               And
               that
               is
               the
               Infallible
               Certainty
               that
               we
               cannot
               long
               Continue
               as
               we
               are
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               can
               never
               Meliorate
               ,
               but
               by
               some
               such
               
               Principles
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               been
               here
               all
               this
               while
               discoursing
               of
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               such
               helps
               and
               succours
               as
               may
               be
               drawn
               from
               thence
               ,
               we
               must
               go
               from
               one
               distraction
               to
               another
               ,
               till
               we
               come
               into
               a
               Civil
               War
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               close
               of
               it
               be
               certainly
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               (
               on
               which
               side
               it
               matters
               not
               )
               will
               be
               a
               Gamester
               ,
               and
               sweep
               Stakes
               at
               last
               ;
               the
               World
               not
               being
               now
               equally
               ballanced
               between
               two
               Princes
               alike
               powerful
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               during
               our
               last
               Civil
               War
               ;
               and
               if
               as
               well
               this
               danger
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               means
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               be
               understood
               in
               time
               ,
               (
               as
               no
               doubt
               it
               will
               )
               we
               shall
               be
               the
               happiest
               and
               the
               greatest
               Nation
               in
               the
               World
               in
               a
               little
               time
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               enjoy
               the
               best
               and
               most
               just
               easie
               Government
               of
               any
               People
               upon
               Earth
               .
               If
               you
               ask
               me
               whether
               I
               could
               have
               offer'd
               any
               thing
               that
               I
               thought
               better
               than
               this
               ,
               I
               will
               answer
               you
               as
               Solon
               did
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               who
               askt
               him
               whether
               he
               could
               not
               have
               made
               a
               better
               
               Government
               for
               Athens
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               was
               the
               best
               ,
               that
               the
               People
               would
               or
               could
               receive
               .
               And
               now
               I
               believe
               you
               will
               bear
               me
               witness
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               treated
               you
               as
               a
               Wise
               man
               would
               have
               done
               in
               silence
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               time
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               this
               tittle-tattle
               which
               has
               nauseated
               you
               for
               three
               days
               together
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               hope
               you
               think
               better
               of
               our
               Judgments
               than
               so
               ;
               but
               I
               believe
               you
               may
               very
               well
               be
               weary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               sure
               the
               Parish
               Priests
               are
               often
               thanked
               for
               their
               pains
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               neither
               taken
               half
               so
               much
               as
               you
               have
               ,
               nor
               profited
               their
               Auditory
               the
               hundredth
               part
               so
               much
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               The
               answer
               to
               Thank
               you
               for
               your
               pains
               ,
               is
               always
               ,
               Thank
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               for
               your
               patience
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               do
               very
               humbly
               both
               of
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               Pray
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               when
               do
               you
               leave
               the
               Town
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               Not
               till
               you
               leave
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               I
               intend
               to
               see
               you
               ,
               if
               
               please
               God
               ,
               aboard
               the
               Yacht
               at
               Gravesend
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               Ven.
               
            
             
               I
               should
               be
               ashamed
               to
               put
               you
               to
               that
               trouble
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eng.
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               should
               be
               much
               more
               troubled
               if
               I
               should
               not
               do
               it
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               take
               my
               leave
               of
               you
               for
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               hope
               to
               wait
               on
               you
               again
               to
               morrow
               .
               What
               ,
               Doctor
               ,
               you
               stay
               to
               Consult
               about
               the
               Convalescence
               ?
               Adieu
               to
               you
               both
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               Farewell
               ,
               Sir.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Nullum
                 numen
                 abest
                 si
                 sit
                 prudentia
                 .
              
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .